Skip to content

Post-Mauryan Period: Commercial & Cultural Vitality

High-Yield Fact Sheet


📊 High-Yield Data & Statistical Fact Sheet
Cue WordsNotes
Summarize key statistics on Harappan sites, UNESCO listings, and Mauryan edicts.Ancient Statistics & Records:
  • Harappan Site Excavations: Over 1,400+ IVC sites registered by ASI, with Rakhigarhi (Haryana) being the largest at ~350 hectares.
  • UNESCO Heritage Portfolio: India has 42 inscribed sites: 34 cultural, 7 natural, and 1 mixed (Khangchendzonga).
  • Mauryan Epigraphy: 33+ major/minor edicts of Ashoka in Brahmi, Kharosthi, Aramaic, and Greek scripts; deciphered by James Prinsep in 1837.
  • Bhimbetka Caves: 750+ rock shelters in MP, with Mesolithic rock paintings dating back to ~10,000 BCE.
  • Lothal Dockyard: Built around 2200 BCE, measuring 214 x 36 meters, representing advanced Harappan tidal engineering.
Analyze key architectural and artistic statistics for Gupta, Chola, and Vijayanagara periods.Dynastic Art & Architecture Stats:
  • Gupta Transition: Marked by the shift from rock-cut to structural stone temples (e.g., Dashavatara Temple, Deogarh).
  • Chola Metal Art: Perfected lost-wax (Cire Perdue) casting; the 11th-century Nataraja of Chidambaram is the peak of Dravidian bronze sculpture.
  • Vijayanagara Monoliths: Typified by massive Raya Gopurams and monolithic carvings; Virupaksha Temple at Hampi is the focal monument.
  • Nalanda University: Founded in 5th c. CE by Kumaragupta I; housed 10,000+ students and 2,000+ teachers; library Dharmaganja had 3 multi-story buildings.
Detail medieval Indo-Islamic, Sangam, and classical site measurements and chronologies.Indo-Islamic & Classical Chronologies:
  • Delhi Sultanate Style: Introduced Arcuate architecture (true arches, domes, minarets, lime mortar); Quwwat-ul-Islam (1193) was the first congregational mosque.
  • Mughal Inlay (Pietra Dura): Semi-precious stone inlay; peaked in the Taj Mahal constructed 1631–1648.
  • Mahajanapadas: 16 major kingdoms around 600 BCE, documented in Anguttara Nikaya.
  • Mauryan Taxes: Land revenue rate of 1/6th (*bhaga*), water tax (*udakabhaga*), and customs (*shulka*).
  • Sangam Corpus: 2,381 poems by 473 poets compiled 300 BCE – 300 CE (Ettutokai, Pattuppattu); literary tradition also records 2279 poems of 3–c.800 lines (>30,000 lines), 473 poets (nearly 50 women) plus 102 anonymous; corpus includes Tolkappiyam, Ettutogai, Pattuppattu, Pathinenkilkanakku, twin epics Silappadikaram & Manimekalai.
  • Sangam Chronology Anchors: Roughly c. 300 B.C.–A.D. 300 (~600 years); early historical South India generally 3rd c. BCE; Kodumanal archaeology suggests earlier beginnings at least 4th c. BCE; K.A.N. Sastri A.D. 100–250; Gajabhagu II (Sri Lanka) contemporaneous with Cheran Senguttuvan (Silappathigaram, Dipavamsa, Mahavamsa); Roman 1st c. A.D. coins in Tamil Nadu; broad literary-archaeological-numismatic range 3rd c. B.C.–3rd c. A.D.
  • Muchchangam: Three Sangams (Iraiyanar Ahapporul): 9990 years, 8598 scholars, 197 Pandyan kings; Sage Agastyar founding father; I Then Madurai; II Kapadapuram (Tolkappiyam survives); III Madurai founded by Mudathirumaran.
  • Sangam Three Kingdoms (Mu-Vendar / Capitals / Ports / Emblems): Cholas — lower Kaveri valley (Tanjore & Trichinopoly); capital Uraiyur then Puhar; premier port Puhar (Kaveripumpattinam); emblem tiger. Pandyas — Tamraparni & Vaigai valleys (Tirunelveli, Madurai, Ramnad, south Travancore); capital Madurai; major port Korkai; emblem fish. Cheras — Kerala coast / hilly west; capital Vanji (Karuvur/Karur); ports Tondi & Muchiri/Musiri; emblem bow; palmyra flowers as garland.
  • Sangam Polity Anchors: *Vendar* (crowned kings) / *ventan*; royal insignia staff, drum, umbrella; five councils — *amaichar*, *anthanar*, *senapathi*, *thuthar*, *orrar*; *Aimperunkulu* (5) & *Enperayam* (8); local *avai*/*manram*/*arankuravaiyam*; *Kadai Yelu Vallalgal* (Pari, Kari, Ori, Nalli, Pegan, Ay, Adiyaman); Kalabhras interregnum ~2.5 centuries after late 3rd c. A.D.; Tamil–Brahmi *ko*/*kon*; Mangulam *kalatika* (pearl superintendent, 2nd c. BCE); Alagarmalai *kanatikan* (chief of scribes, 1st c. BCE); Pugalur 1st c. A.D. three Chera generations + 2nd c. CE Ilankatunko investiture.
  • Kushan Coinage: Gold coins of 120–122 grains under Kanishka I modeled on Roman denarii.
  • Ajanta Art Anchors: 30 caves in basalt (igneous) of the Sahyadri hills overlooking the Waghora river (Maharashtra); all art forms — cave architecture, sculpture, painting; 2 phasesSatavahana `100 BC`–`225 CE` (5 caves; chaityas Caves 9 & 10, rest viharas; first monuments 2nd–1st c. B.C.) and Vakataka 4th–6th c. CE / Gupta period (rest; chaityas Caves 19, 26, 29 late 5th–early 6th c.; rest viharas); two-storeyed Caves 6 & 27; Cave 1 Harishena patronage — square hall, 14 chambers, 20 pillars, *Bodhisattva Padmapani*; shrine-room innovation in vihara; Cave 26 7 m reclining Buddha (*Mahaparinirvana* / *Parinibbana*); murals survive only in Caves 1, 2, 9, 10, 16, 17; technique *fresco secco*; 6 pigments (white lime/kaolin/gypsum; red & yellow ochre; black soot; green glauconite; blue lapis lazuli — only pigment not available in the vicinity).
  • Satavahana Anchors: Puranas list 30 rulers; heartland Telangana & Andhra Pradesh; founder Simuka (230–207 BCE); Satakarni I (180–124 BCE) as *Dakshinapathapati* (Nanaghat of Nayanika) and *Rajan Shri Satakarni* (Sanchi); Hala (17th king) compiled *Gatha Saptasati* / *Gaha Sattasai* in Prakrit; Kanva conquest usually by Pulomavi (30–6 BCE); Gautamiputra Satakarni (A.D. 106–130) restruck Nahapana coins, Nashik prasasti of Gautami Balasri, epithet *Ekabrahmana*, first portrait coins; Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi two-masted ship lead coins (Ptolemy *Siriptolemaios*); Vashishtiputra Satakarni (130–160 CE) defeated twice by Rudradaman I (Junagadh); Yajna Sri Satakarni (167–196 CE) last great king; feudatory grades *Raja* / *Mahabhoja* / *Maharathi*–*Senapati*; *gaulmika* rural military head (9 chariots, 9 elephants, 25 horses, 45 foot); Pliny’s 30 walled towns of the Andhra; Karle chaitya 40 × 15 × 15 m; Amaravati stupa 162 m across base, height 100 feet.
  • Shunga–Kanva–Heliodorus Anchors: Sunga Empire (187–78 BCE); founder Pushyamitra Sunga (187–151 BCE) (commander-in-chief; *Harshacharita* coup killing Brihadratha while inspecting troops); capital Pataliputra, later court also at Besnagar/Vidisha under Bhagabhadra; Brahmana origin (*Bharadvaja* gotra / Panini; *Shaungiputra* in *Brihadaranyaka Upanishad*; *Baimbika-kula* & *Kashyapa* gotra for Agnimitra in *Malavikagnimitra*); “Sunga” = fig tree; empire = Pataliputra, Ayodhya, Vidisha (+ Jalandhara & Shakala per *Divyavadana*/Taranatha); two ashvamedhas (Ayodhya stone inscription of king Dhana); Patanjali notes Yavanas at Saketa & Madhyamika and sacrifices for Pushyamitra; Vasumitra defeats Yavanas on Sindhu during ashvamedha; ten Shunga kings / 112 years; last Devabhuti (83–73 BCE) killed via conspiracy of minister Vasudeva (*Harshacharita*) → Kanva; Heliodorus Garuda Dhwaja (~20 ft unpolished; shaft 4 sections — circular top + 8/16/32 sides; garland ornamentation; inverted lotus/bell capital + leaves/Garuda emblem); Prakrit–Brahmi inscription — garuda-pillar of Vasudeva; Heliodorus *Parambhagavata*, Taxila, son of Divya, ambassador of Antialcidas to Kasiputra; Vidisha art 200–100 BC (free-standing pillar / stone capital without shaft / sculpture); Kanva / Kanvayana (75–30 BCE) — founder Vasudeva Kanva (75–66 BCE) (*Amatya* of Devabhuti); Brahmins from Rishi Kanva; 4 rulers / 45 years (numismatics); last Susharman (40–30 BCE); replaced by Mitras c. 30 BCE then Shakas; Magadha blank till Guptas.
  • Ellora Caves: 34 caves (1–12 Buddhist, 13–29 Hindu, 30–34 Jain); Cave 16 holds monolithic Kailashnath temple built by Krishna I.
  • Pallava Monoliths: 7th-century rock-cut caves and monolithic Rathas at Mahabalipuram (Mamalla style).
  • Konark Sun Temple: 13th-century chariot design with 24 wheels (3m diameter) and 7 horses, built by Narasimhadeva I.
  • Khajuraho Complex: 85 original temples (25 surviving) built 950–1050 CE by Chandelas in Nagara style.
Recall post-Mauryan money economy, Dharmashastra profit/tax norms, trade termini, Silk Route length, Roman coin statistics, Arikamedu, Periplus and Pliny sesterces figures.Post-Mauryan Trade & Urban Anchors (Chunk 1 — Trade & Traders):
  • Period frame: Significant expansion of trade activity c. 300 BCE–300 CE (within subcontinent and with other lands); long-distance trade flourishes especially c. 200 BCE–300 CE.
  • Coin types (literary): dinara (gold), purana (silver), karshapana (copper); small denominational issues by Kushanas and Satavahanas; far south — northern coins, local punch-marked, Roman denarii, die-struck Chera/Chola/Pandya coins; also city coins, guild coins; barter and Maldive cowries continued.
  • Kushan daily medium: glass, copper and potin for daily transactions; Kushan gold dinar design linked to Roman connections; Kushans first to issue gold coins on a wide scale (Altai + possible Roman gold).
  • Yajnavalkya Smriti price/profit: king fixes prices allowing 5% profit on indigenous goods and 10% on foreign goods (consumer + merchant interests).
  • Manu Smriti: account transport/retention/(outlay); tax traders on profit not capital at 5%; interest rates high, vary by risk and by borrower’s varna; punishments for adulteration, cheating, fraudulent measures.
  • Uttarapatha: Taxila (NW) ↔ Tamralipti (Ganga delta). Termini: Pushkalavati (NW); Patala & Bhrigukachchha (west); Tamralipti (east). Periplus west towns: Paithana/Paithan, Tagara/Ter, Suppara/So-para, Calliena/Kalyan; Strabo — sea boats up Ganga to Pataliputra; south — Muziris/Muchiri.
  • Silk Route length: ~4,350 miles Loyang (Yellow river) → Ctesiphon (Tigris); bifurcation at Tunhuang (Takla Makan/Tienshan N vs Kunlun S); meet at Kashgar; N → Caspian/Persia; S → Bactria → Merv; India spur via Kabul valley to Purushapura, Pushkalavati, Taxila; also Kashgar–Gilgit.
  • Roman coins in India: ~170 finds / ~130 sites; mostly Augustus (31 BCE–14 CE) and Tiberius (14–37 CE) + imitations; silver denarii more numerous than gold aurei; concentration Coimbatore (TN) & Krishna valley (AP); sparse west/north; one eastern aurei hoard (Singhbhum).
  • Arikamedu (Poduke per Wheeler): end 1st c. BCE to 1st–2nd c. CE; warehouse; dyeing vats; amphorae + arretine/terra sigillata; >200 beads; Augustus intaglio gem; Roman lamp fragment.
  • Pliny Natural History figures: 50 million sesterces/year drained to India (goods sold at 100× original value); luxury trade India–China–Arabia 100 million sesterces/year (may include the India figure); Hippalus monsoon 45 A.D.; Vima Kadphises significant gold coinage 1st c. AD as balance-of-trade indicator.
  • Village assembly: Mudalaikulam 2nd c. BCE tank by ur of Vempil — possibly earliest inscriptional village assembly in subcontinent; Varichiyur 100 kalams rice gift (2nd c. BCE); Alagarmalai koluvanikan (1st c. BCE).
  • Milindapanha crafts: some 60 types of crafts; guilds expand significantly c. 200 BCE–300 CE after Mauryan decline/state-control laxity; SW monsoon seasonality elucidated c. AD 46.
  • Iranian satrapy: Darius 516 BC — 20th satrapy of 28; tribute 360 talents gold = 1/3 of Iran’s Asian provincial revenue; Alexander via Khyber 326 BC.
Recall 18 Jataka guilds, Mahavastu Kapilavastu crafts, guild heads, banking deposits (Ushavadata rates), Mangulam nikama/kaviti, and key Indo-Greek–Shaka–Kushana chronological anchors.Post-Mauryan Guilds, Banking & Foreign-Power Anchors (Chunk 2):
  • Jataka 18 guilds (4 named): wood workers (vaddhakis), smiths (kammaras), leather workers (chammakaras), painters (chittakaras).
  • Guild heads: jetthaka / pamukkha (craft guild); setthi (merchant guild); sarthavaha (caravan); examples — malakara-jetthaka, kammarajetthaka, vaddhaki-jetthaka, vaha-jetthaka.
  • Nashik Ushavadata permanent investment (Nahapana’s son-in-law): 3,000 karshapanas2,000 with weaver’s guild of Govardhana at 1% interest (cloth for monks); 1,000 with another weaver’s guild at ¾% per month (meals); proclaimed in nigama-sabha; only ancient Indian inscription clearly specifying rates of interest on monetary investments; lower than Arthashastra/Smriti standard 1¼% per month.
  • Mathura (Huvishka period): Kanasarukamana — two permanent endowments of 550 silver coins each with two guilds (food for Brahmanas; daily food to destitute).
  • Junnar: dhanika seni (corn dealers) gift of cave of seven cells + cistern; Aduthuma investment of income of two fields (karanja & banyan trees); also bamboo workers & braziers investments.
  • Mangulam Tamil–Brahmi: merchant guild nikama of Vellarai (modern Vellarippatti); stone beds for Jaina ascetics; title kaviti to Antai Assutan (superintendent of pearls in Pandya administration); nikama also on Kodumanal potsherd.
  • Yajnavalkya court hierarchy (descending): king’s officers → pugasrenikula; civil cases only (heinous crimes = king alone).
  • Guild coins/seals: Taxila negama (3rd/2nd c. BCE); pamchanekame (corporation of five guilds?); hiranasame; Kaushambi gadhikanam (perfumers, ~2nd c. BCE); Rajghat gavayaka (milkmen, 1st c. BCE); Bhita shulaphalayikanam (arrow/spearhead makers, 2nd c. BCE); Ahichchhatra kumhakara seniya (potters, 1st c. CE).
  • Indo-Greeks: Menander/Milinda 165–45 BC; capital Sakala (Sialkot); Milinda Panho with Nagasena; first definitive royal coin attribution + first gold coins in India; military governors strategos; lost Bactria c. 145 BCE.
  • Vikrama era: 58/57 BCE (once linked to Azes I accession / Ujjain victory tradition); Shaka era 78 CE (Kanishka accession tradition; GOI uses it).
  • Nahapana: c. 119–25 CE; killed 124–25 CE by Gautamiputra Satakarni; titles kshatrapamahakshatrapa/rajan.
  • Rudradaman I: AD 130–50; Junagarh inscription Shaka year 72 = 150–51 CE; first long chaste Sanskrit inscription; Sudarshana lake repair (Pushyagupta under Chandragupta Maurya; Yavana Tushaspha under Ashoka; later Skandagupta 455–56 CE).
  • Kushanas: Kadphises house ~AD 50 for 28 years (Kujula then Vima); Kanishka zenith; capital Purushapura (Peshawar), second Mathura; title devaputra; Rabatak inscription (Bactrian + Greek script); 4th Buddhist Council at Kundalavana (Kashmir) under Vasumitra; Ashvaghosha, Nagarjuna, Charaka; Sassanian Hindustan term AD 262.
  • Counterstruck coins: Nahapana silver restruck by Gautamiputra Satakarni and Shiva Satakarni; Shiva Satakarni coins restruck by Nahapana — political sway / metal paucity signals.
Recall Coomaraswamy thesis, Parkham Manibhadra, Besnagar–Pawaya money-bag yakshas, Mathura 7-hooded naga, Dadhikarna, Sonkh & Maniyar Math naga temples, Peddabankur iron snake, and votive-tank geography.Folk Cults, Nagas & Votive Shrines Anchors (Chunk 3):
  • Coomaraswamy thesis: worship of yakshas, yakshis, nagas, nagis and goddesses as natural source of bhakti; yaksha–yakshi worship implied temples, puja and a cult.
  • Yaksha frame: water, fertility, trees, forest, wilderness; metamorphosis from exclusive powerful deity to demonic subsidiary attendant (fertility > wealth).
  • Colossi & sites: Parkham Manibhadra (tutelary of merchants/travellers); Besnagar & Pawaya money-bag yakshas (left hand); urban workshop products for urban clients c. 300 BCE–200 CE.
  • Mathura shift: colossal yaksha–yakshi images disappear around turn of millennium; small stone/terracotta continue in domestic sphere.
  • Nagas: Mathura 7-hooded naga early 2nd c. CE; Jamalpur Dadhikarna shrine gift by Chhandaka brothers (stone-mason family); Sonkh brick-stone naga temple 1st c. BCE–2nd c. CE; Maniyar Math near Rajagriha earliest phase 2nd/1st c. BCE; Peddabankur iron snake + yaksha/naga/female figurines (no Brahmanical temples at Peddabankur/Kotalingala).
  • Allegory: Krishna subduing Kaliya = victory of Vishnuism over once-popular naga cult.
  • Votive tanks/shrines: Taxila–Chirand–Kolhapur; contexts 3rd c. BCE–3rd c. CE; Sonkh continuous from 3rd c. BCE to medieval (~1,000 years); features — courtyard/shrine-on-pillars, upright lotus, snake/frog/fish, female with child and bowl; water-filled; linked to goddesses and nagas.
Recall yupa evidence (Yaudheya–Sambhar, Isapur/Vasishka year 24, Dronala), Vedic altars (Kaushambi purushamedha?, Purola, Jagatgrama/Shilavarman, Sanghol), early temples, Gudimallam/Bhuteshwar lingas, Mora panchaviras, and Gaja-Lakshmi coin issuers.Vedic Rituals, Early Hindu Temples & Iconography Anchors (Chunk 3):
  • Yupa numismatics/epigraphy: Yaudheya coin at Sambhar — bull before yupa in railing; Sambhar clay seal yupa + Brahmi name 2nd c. BCE; stone yupas with Sanskrit inscriptions from Rajasthan from 3rd c. CE; Nagari ashvamedha of Sarvatata (Parashara gotra).
  • Isapur (Mathura): two stone yupas (girdle rope + noose); inscription year 24 of Kushana Vasishka — Brahmana Dronala set up pillar while sacrificing.
  • Altars: Kaushambi eagle-shaped brick altar + animal/human bones (possible purushamedha); Purola garuda brick structure 2nd c. BCE–1st c. CE; Jagatgrama near Kalsi — multiple ashvamedhas of king Shilavarman + brick altars; Sanghol havan-kundas early centuries CE.
  • Political vs popular: Vedic sacrifices as one base of political legitimation c. 200 BCE–200 CE; popular practice shifts away from sacrifice-centred religion.
  • ‘Hinduism’ term: first used by Raja Ram Mohun Roy 1816–17; ‘Hindu’ from Sindhu via Persian geographical usage.
  • Early temples (c. 200 BCE–300 CE): Besnagar Vishnu temple foundations (Heliodorus pillar); 2nd c. Nagari temple of Samkarshana–Vasudeva; Sonkh Matrikas; Atranjikhera Lakshmi; Gudimallam Shaiva; Nagarjunakonda Vishnu & Shiva.
  • Monolatry (not mere polytheism) best describes emergent Hinduism; triad Brahma–Vishnu–Shiva with rajas/sattva/tamas.
  • Linga iconography: Bhuteshwar Mathura fragment 2nd c. BCE (linga under pipal + railing, two winged worshippers); Gudimallam 2nd/1st c. BCE anthropomorphic Shiva on linga; mukhalingas; Vima Kadphises Shiva–bull–trident coins; Yaudheya Karttikeya coins.
  • Vrishni panchaviras: Samkarshana/Balarama, Vasudeva, Pradyumna, Samba, Aniruddha; Mora well — Tosha installs five heroes under Shodasa (late 1st c. BCE–early 1st c. CE); kinship triads with Ekanamsha (Baladeva initially larger than Krishna).
  • Epigraphy/coins of Vaishnavism: Heliodorus bhagavata; Nagari 2nd c. BCE Samkarshana–Vasudeva temple; Gosundi 1st c. BCE enclosure for Samkarshana–Balarama by a bhagavata; Agathocles Aï-Khanoum coins Krishna–Balarama 2nd c. BCE.
  • Gaja-Lakshmi coins: Jyesthamitra (Shunga); Azes II, Azilises; Ayodhya kings Vayudeva, Vishakhadeva, Shivadatta; Mathura Rajuvula, Shodasa, Toranadasa; 1st c. BCE Ujjain.
  • Mahishasuramardini: Mathura stone images c. 200 BCE–300 CE; Sonkh plaque late 1st c. BCE–early 1st c. CE; Matrika plaque possibly central cult image of Apsidal temple no. 1 at Sonkh + terracotta plaques.
Recall Mahayana schism debate, ten paramitas, Nagarjuna shunyata, Yogachara alaya-vijnana, Digambara–Shvetambara traditions, patronage counts (Bharhut 222, Sanchi 800+), Mat devakula, and Charvaka/Mimamsa anchors.Mahayana, Jain Schism, Patronage & Philosophy Anchors (Chunk 3):
  • Mahayana drivers: trade/artisanal cash donations; Nagarjunakonda monastery coins; non-vegetarian foreigners; laxity (gold/silver, meat, elaborate robes); Kanishka Kashmir council — 300,000 words on three pitakas, red-copper commentaries under stupa.
  • Labels: Mahayana/Hinayana coined by Mahayanists; image worship begins with Buddhism at start of Christian era, later large-scale in Brahmanism.
  • Schism rethink: not immediate sangha split; Faxian (4th/5th c.) & Xuanzang (7th c.) describe co-residence; difference = bodhisattva image worship; monastic (not lay) origins of Mahayana ideas.
  • Paramitas (6→10): dana, shila, kshanti, virya, dhyana, prajna, upaya-kaushalya, pranidhana, bala, jnana.
  • Madhyamaka: Nagarjuna 2nd c. CE — Mula-Madhyamaka-Karika; shunyata = no permanent selves/substances (not ‘nothing exists’); later Aryadeva, Buddhapalita, Bhavaviveka, Chandrakirti, Shantideva.
  • Yogachara: Samdhinirmochana, Lankavatara; levels — active consciousness, klishta-manas, alaya-vijnana; founder Maitreyanatha; Asanga & Vasubandhu 4th c.; Sthiramati 6th; Dharmakirti 7th.
  • Text–inscription gaps: monks/nuns retain property (donations); Sanchi coins/semi-precious under cells; Nagarjunakonda lead coins + earthenware die; transference of merit in Sanchi/Bharhut (even Hinayana stream); zero inscriptions donating to bhikkhuni sangha.
  • Jain schism: may be c. 300 CE; Digambara = Bhadrabahu southward migration (12 years Karnataka) vs northern Sthulabhadra clothed canon; Shvetambara = Shivabhuti re-institutes nudity; both accounts late/dubious; gradual clothing shift — Mathura tirthankaras naked till 5th c. Rishabha lower garment; Valabhi 5th c. exclusively Shvetambara; Yapaniya intermediate; eventual Shvetambara west / Digambara south.
  • Jain lay/temple: shravakachara from Kundakunda 2nd c. Charitraprabhrita to Yashovijaya 17th c.; Lohanipur Mauryan torso earliest Jaina image; Kankali Tila Devanirmita Stupa; Hathigumpha earliest epigraphic jina-image worship.
  • Patronage counts: Bharhut 222 inscriptions c. 125–75 BCE (only 4 royals); Sanchi 800+ (Ashoka schism edict to 9th c. CE; majority 2nd c. BCE–2nd c. CE votive); female≈male donors at Sanchi; Sanchi occupations — gahapati, setthi, lekhaka, vanija, kamika, avesani, dantakarehi, vadhaki, pavarika, sotika, rajuka.
  • Kushana Mat: rectangular structure + round sanctum; headless Kanishka; devakula garden/tank/well/assembly/gateway; Huvishka-period Sanskrit repair; provision for Brahmanas; V.S. Agrawala Shiva–Durga identification hypothesis; Surkh Kotal royal images.
  • Gendered royal pattern: Satavahana & Ikshvaku women → Buddhist establishments; men → Brahmanas/Hindu temples; Nagarjunakonda 22 chhaya stambhas; Chantamula pillar by 30 family women.
  • Yavana donors: Sanchi; Western Ghats (Nashik, Junnar, Karle — many from Dhenukakata); Nagarjunakonda 4th c. CE yavanaraja of Sanjan invited by Abhira Vasusena for Vishnu installation.
  • Tamil–Brahmi Jain cave donors: uppu / panita / kolu / aruvai / pon vanikam + Chera/Pandya royalty.
  • Philosophy: astika (Veda-accepting six systems) vs nastika (Buddhist, Jaina, Charvaka); Charvaka/Lokayata — sense-perception only; Dhurtta (4 elements, no soul) vs Sushikshita (non-eternal soul); Jaimini Mimamsa Sutra 2nd c. BCE; Badarayana Brahma/Vedanta Sutra inquires into brahman; pairs Purva/Uttara Mimamsa, Nyaya/Vaisheshika, Samkhya/Yoga.
Recall Vaisheshika 7 padarthas & 9 atoms, Nyaya 5-stage hill/fire/smoke syllogism, Samkhya purusha–prakriti–3 gunas, Yoga chitta-vritti-nirodha, and stupa/cave/school anchors.Philosophy (Shad-Darsana Completion) & Art–Architecture Anchors (Chunk 4):
  • Vaisheshika: Vaisheshika Sutra of Uluka Kanada (2nd c. BCE–1st c. CE); pluralistic realism from vishesha (particularity); 7 padarthas — substance, quality, action, universality, particularity, relation of inherence, absence/negation; 9 atom types — earth, water, fire, air (material) + ether, space, time, self, mind (immaterial); one mind atom + one self atom per individual; atoms eternal/indestructible; 17–24 qualities, 5 kinds of actions; red-rose inseparability of quality and substance.
  • Nyaya: attributed to Akshapada Gotama (supposed 3rd c. BCE; Nyaya Sutra not older than 1st c. CE); logic & epistemology; takes over Vaisheshika + formal method; true knowledge → liberation; inquiry only if doubt + possibility of conclusion + contribution to liberation + observable data; 5 stages — thesis → reason → example/rule → apply rule to thesis → restatement of proved thesis; classic example: fire on hill / smoke / where smoke there fire; perception, reasoning, inference.
  • Samkhya: Samkhya Karika of Ishvarakrishna (mid-4th/mid-5th c. CE); legendary founder Kapila; world really exists; many eternal unchanging passive conscious purushas; active unconscious eternal prakriti with 3 gunassattva (goodness), rajas (energy/passion), tamas (darkness/inertia); dancer metaphor; liberation = purusha realizes distinction from prakriti; also buddhi, ahamkara, mind; perception, reliable testimony, inference.
  • Yoga: Yoga Sutras attributed to Patanjali; 8 stages (5 body-training + rest perfecting self → siddhis); aim chitta vritti-nirodha (cessation of mental activities: valid cognition, misconception, conceptualization, sleep, memory); distinguish purusha (seer) from prakriti (seen).
  • Vedanta remainder: all things part of brahman; pramanas with Mimamsa; jnana vs karma; 3 principal variants; cosmology largely from Samkhya; Shankara Vedanta — exclusive reality of brahman, world as illusion, nature of error; goal moksha.
  • Material culture: Shaka–Kushan burnt bricks & tiles; brick walls; red ware (plain/polished) with sprinklers & spouted channels (Central Asian link, e.g. Farghana).
  • Early temples/towers: Jhandial (Taxila); Sankarshana temple Nagari (Rajasthan); Besnagar (MP); apsidal temple Nagarjunakonda (AP); Kanishka-I tower at Purushapura (Peshawar) — 13 storeys, iron column with umbrellas (Fa-hein).
  • Stupa metrics: Sanchi Great Stupa — Ashokan brick ~60 ft diameter (half present), doubled circumference 150 B.C. under Sungas; Satakarni southern gate ivory craftsmen; Amaravati white marble — diameter 42 m, height ~29 m, circular prayer path 10 m high; Nagarjunakonda — diameter 30 m, height 18 m, spoke-and-hub fill, 4 projections with 5 free-standing pillars each; Bodhgaya Ashokan Bodhi Manda + Sunga railing Jataka panels.
  • Stupa anatomy: inverted bowl; harmika (abode of gods; relic urn in gold/silver casket); wooden rod yashti; three umbrella discs (respect, veneration, magnanimity); anda, vedika, toranas, chatras, pradakshinapatha, sopanas.
  • Western cave sites: Bhaja, Karle, Kondane, Nasik, Chitaldo, Ajanta, Kanheri, Bedsa, Pitalkora, Junnar; eastern — Udayagiri & Khandagiri (Orissa; ~35 excavations under Kharavela; double-storeyed Ranigumpha largest).
  • Chaitya plan: long rectangular hall ending in semi-circle; nave + apse + two aisles; two pillar rows around votive stupa; barrel-vaulted ceiling; horse-shoe chaitya window.
  • Three schools (mediums): Gandhara — grey schist/stucco, Greco-Roman Buddha; Mathura — red spotted sandstone, indigenous Buddha/Kanishka; Amaravati — white marble, narrative reliefs (lower Krishna–Godavari).
  • Literature anchors: Junagadh inscription of Rudradaman AD 150 earliest kavya specimen / first long chaste Sanskrit; Ashvaghosha (Buddhacharita first Buddhist Sanskrit Mahakavya; also Saundarananda, Vajrasuchi, Sahputra); Vasumitra (Prajnaparmita, Sutra Shastra, Mahavibhasha); Mahavastu, Divyavadana (Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit); Milindapanho (Nagasena–Menander); Natyasastra (Bharata); Kamasutra (Vatsyayana, 3rd c. AD); Charaka (3 doshas); Sushruta (>120 instruments); theatre yavanika, vidushaka.
  • Languages & Literature Master Note Anchors (Chunk 1 — Mains_notes L1–450): Yaska *Nirukta* `5th c. B.C.`; Panini *Ashtadhyayi* `400 BC` (classical form fixed; “perfected/refined/chaste”); Patanjali *Mahabhasya* `2nd c. B.C.`; Jayaditya *Kasika Vrtti*; first important Sanskrit dynasty = Sakas of Ujjain; first inscriptional Sanskrit = Junagarh Rock of Rudradamana (Girnar); Ashwaghosha `1st c. AD` first Sanskrit dramatist; Gupta ornate classical style culminates in Kalidasa; Sanskrit phases: Vedic → Sutra (`600–200 BC`) → chaste (`200 BC–300 AD`, Ashwaghosha) → Gupta zenith (*Mahakavya*/*Khandakavya*; high Varna speak Sanskrit, women/Shudras Prakrit). Prakrit literature `500 BC–800 AD`; pre-Gupta/Ashokan inscriptions Prakrit; Maharashtri (NW Deccan) → Svetambaras; Shauraseni (Mathura) → Digambaras; stages PaishachiApabhramsha; works *Gathasaptasati* (Hala), *Parishishtparvan* (Hemachandra); grammar *Prakrit Prakasha* (Vasaruchi), *Prakrit Lakshana* (Chandra); secular *Setubandha* (Pravarsena), *Gaudvaho* (Vakapati); later Ardha-Magadhi sacred to Jainas; Apabhramsa literary form in medieval Gujarat–Rajasthan. Pali = Theravada formal language; Tripitakas central; Magadhi link (“Magadhan”); *Milindpanho* `200 BC–300 AD` conversational quality. Dravidian four: Tamil (oldest, early centuries A.D.), Canarese (inscr. end `6th c.`; lit. `9th c.`), Telegu (literary `12th c.`; Vijayanagara court), Malayalam (separate by `11th c.`). Four Vedas; *Rigveda* 1,028 hymns / 10 *mandalas*; >200 Upanishads / *Muktika* lists 108; 6 Vedangas; 4 Upavedas (Āyurveda–Rig; Dhanurveda–Yajur; Gāndharvaveda–Sama; Shastrashastra–Atharva). Manu: 7 slaves, post-Mauryan; Narada: 15 slaves; Brihaspati first civil/criminal distinction. 18 Puranas + ~18 Upapuranas; composition `300–1000 CE` (earliest Gupta); five lakshanas *Sarga*, *Pratisarga*, *Manvantara*, *Surya/Chandra Vamsha*, *Vamshanucharita*; yugas Krita–Treta–Dwapar–Kali; dynastic lists end with Guptas; historical genealogies strongest in *Vayu*, *Brahmana*, *Matsya*, *Vishnu*; *Vayu* geography/music; Alberuni all 18; *suta* narrators Lomaharshana/Ugrasrava; *Bhagvata* 9th c., 12 books, Book X Krishna. Epics: *Ramayana* (Valmiki), *Mahabharata* (Vyasa); *Jaya* 8800 → *Bharata* 24,000 → *Mahabharata*/*Satasahasri Samhita* 100,000; *suta* bards/charioteers; *avatar* doctrine (protect virtuous; destroy wicked; establish dharma). Tipitaka: Vinaya; Sutta 5 Nikayas (Digha, Majjhima, Samyutta, Anguttara >2000 in 11 sections, Khuddaka incl. Dhammapada, Theragatha, Therigatha, Jatakas >500 poems); Abhidhamma; Jatakas >550 births, social history 6th–2nd c. BC; *Milind Panho* Menander–Nagasen; *Atthakatha* Buddhaghosh 5th c. AD; *Dipavamsa*/*Mahavamsa* SL 4th–5th c. AD. Jain Agamas at Valabhi 6th c. AD Prakrit: 14 Purvas (all lost), 12 Angas, 12 Upangas, 10 Prakirnas, 6 Chedasutras, 4 Malasutras; *Kalpasutra* Bhadrabahu; *Acharang* oldest monastic. Sangam Age `400–300 BC` to `300–400 AD`; II *Tolkappiyam*; III *Patthu Patu*, *Ettuthokai*, 19 didactic (*Kural*/Tiruvalluvar), 10 epics (*Silapaddikaram*, *Manimekalai*); *Agam*/*Puram*; 5 tinai. Drama: Bharata *Natyashastra*; Asvaghosha 3 Buddhist dramas (*Sariputra Prakarna* proved); Bhasa ≥13 plays pre-Kalidasa; Sudraka *Mrichchhakatika*; Kalidasa 4th c. AD Ujjain Saivite — *Malvikaagnimitra*, *Vikramorvasiya*, *Abhijnan Sakuntala*; *Raghuvamsa* (30 solar kings), *Kumarsambhav*; *Meghaduta*, *Ritusamhara* (6 seasons).
  • Science/tech: Greek astronomy influence; horashastra from horoscope; Gargi Samhita Yavana quote; drama from drachma; stirrup/trouser/boots/turban/tunic attributed to Kushans; glass-making peak; Mahavastu 36 crafts at Raggu, Milinda Panha 75 crafts; Pliny on Indian cutlery demand; half-dozen coin moulds.
  • Social anchors: ashramas as consecutive stages (not alternatives); foreigners as second-class/vratya-kshatriyas (Manu); yavanas as varna-samkara; Chandala segregation (Manu + Jatakas); stri-dhana 6 gift types (not inherited/labour property); Manu marriage ages 30/12 and 24/8; pre-puberty marriage = avoid bhruna-hatya; anuloma approved / pratiloma condemned; paunarbhava; niyoga as pashu dharma; Satavahana matronyms (Gautamiputra, Vasishthiputra); Setaketu Jataka Chandala subversion.
  • Sanskrit Dramatists, Katha & Polity Anchors (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes L451–524): Harsha — 3 plays: *Ratnavali* (most perfect; first work; closer imitation of Kalidasa); *Priyadariska* (new device *Garbha-natak* / drama within a drama — first in Sanskrit play; later Bhavabhuti *Uttararamacharita* and Rajashekhara *Balramayan*); *Nagnanda* (Jimutavahana; Buddhist tinge; last work). Bhavabhuti — beginning `8th c. AD`; Vidarbha; court poet of Yasovarman of Kannauj (*Rajtarangini*); 3 plays — *Mahavir Charita* (early Rama / Ramayana); *Malati Madhav* (love of Malati & Madhav; happy ending); *Uttararamacharita* (Uttarakhand of Ramayana; last; *Garbha-Natak*); surpassed Kalidasa in sentiments especially *Karuna* (pathos); no *Vidushak*; negation of *Hasya*; love more spiritual than sensuous. Vishakhadatta — `7th c. AD`; son of Maharaja Bhaskardatta or Minister Prithu; *Mudrarakshasa* (political/historical; drama without heroine; without *Sringara*; Chanakya wins over Rakshasa, minister of Nandas); *Devichandragupta* (Dhruvadevi saved by Chandragupta II from Sakas); *Abhisarikavanchitak* / *Bandhitaka* (Udayana & Padmavati). Rajashekhara — son of minister Darduka; Yayavara family of Maharashtra; `9th c. AD`; Guru of Mahendrapala (Pratihara); wife Avantasundari (Chahamana princess); 4 dramas — *Balramayan* (*Garbha Natak*; Rama play); *Balbharata* (for Mahipala Pratihara); *Viddhasalabhanjika*; *Karpuramanjari* (at instance of Avantasundari); also *Kavyamimamsa* (poetics), *Harivilasa* & *Bhuvanakosa* (geography). Kshemisvara / Kshemendra (not Kashmirian Kshemendra) — *Chandakausika* for Mahipala (Pratihara); `11th c. AD`; *Naishadhnand*. Other plays: *Prasanna-raghav* (Jayadev); *Tapati Samvama* (Kulshekhar, King of Kerala); *Karnasundari* (Bilhan, court of Vikramaditya VI); *Lalitavigraharajanatak* (Somdev for Chahamana Visaldev). Katha: *Panchatantra* earliest story collection — Vishnu Sharma; Gupta period; educate foolish sons of king Amarkirti; *Hitopadesh* (Narayan) second famous; *Brihatkatha* (Gundhya) in Paisachi Prakrit — lost; probably `1st c. AD`; *Brihatkathaslokasamgraha* (Buddhaswamin) `8th c. AD` Nepalese version; *Brihatkathamanjari* (Kshemendra) `11th c. AD` Kashmirian; Kshemendra court-poet of Anant of Kashmir — also *Bharat Manjari*, *Ramayan Manjari*, *Padya Kadambari*, *Dasavatara Charita*; *Kathasaritsagar* (Somdev) `11th c. AD` Kashmirian for Suryamati, wife of Anant; also *Shukasaptati*, *Baital Panchvishatika*, *Sinhasan Dwatrishika*. Polity names: *Arthashastra* / *Dandaniti* / *Nitisastra* / *Rajniti*; *Arthasastra* (Chanakya/Vishnugupta); *Pratipad Panchik* commentary (Bhattswami); *Nitisar* (Kamandak) `8th c. AD`; *Sukra Niti Sar* (Sukra Charya); *Laghu Arhan Niti Sastra* (Hemchandra).
  • Ajivika & Charvaka/Lokayata Anchors (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes L528–615): Six systems largely idealistic salvation paths; Samkhya & Vaisheshika advanced materialistic view; Kapila — life shaped by forces of nature not divine agency; Ajivikas heterodox in Buddha’s time; Charvaka main expounder of materialism = *Lokayata* (ideas from common people). Ajivika: old; predecessors of Makkhali Gosala `5th c. BCE`; also Purana Kassapa, Pakudha Kachchayana; *nastika* / *sramana*; rival of early Buddhism & Jainism; central idea *niyati* (fate) — no free will; karma doctrine fallacy; austerities; reject Vedas but believe *atman*; atom theory like Vaisheshika (predetermined aggregation); *sabhas*; severe asceticism; *ahimsa* less strict than Jainas (meat allowed per *Bhagavati Sutra*); complete nudity; no caste discrimination; HQ at potter Halahala’s workshop Shravasti; patrons Prasenajit of Kosala; Dasharatha Nagarjuni 3 caves; Ashoka Barabar caves; 7th pillar edict *dhammamahamatas* incl. Ajivikas; Mauryan heyday under Bindusara `4th c. BCE`; survived ~2,000 years to `14th c. CE` in Karnataka & Tamil Nadu; appealed to warrior, industrial, mercantile classes. Charvaka: rejects Vedas & Brahman hegemony; *Lokayata* = “Worldly”; develops ~`7th c. BCE` with world-renunciation culture; Ajita Kesakambali main figure in Buddha’s time (*Samannaphala Sutta* denies transmigration); earliest texts ~`6th c. BCE` lost; only sense-perception valid; rejects soul, reincarnation, spirits, gods; religion as fraud for *dakshina*; consciousness = side effect of healthy body / mixture of four elements (areca-lime-betel → red colour analogy); egoistic hedonism; of four *purusharthas* accepts only *Kama* & *Artha*; materialism grows `500 BC`–`AD 300` with iron agriculture, metal money, trade; overshadowed by `5th c. AD` idealistic philosophy.
  • Shad-Darsana Master Note Anchors (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes L619–817): Four goals: *dharma*, *artha*, *kama*, *moksha* (Arthashastra / Dharmashastra / Kamasutra / *darshana*). Six *astika* / *sanatana dharma* by start of Christian era: Samkhya, Yoga, Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Mimamsa (Purva), Vedanta (Uttara). First four accept Vedas but base on individual Rishis; last two base on Vedas specifically. Purva Mimamsa on Samhitas & Brahmanas; Vedanta/Uttara Mimamsa on Upanishads. Samkhya Kapila — early Nature/*prakriti* without divine agency; from `4th c. AD` *purusha* added; dualism self vs matter; salvation via real knowledge (*pratyaksha*, *anumana*, *shabda*); God not directly asserted. Yoga Hiranyagarbha → Patanjali; *asanas*, *pranayama*; 25 Sankhya principles + *Isvara* as 26th; *astanga* yoga: *yama*, *niyama*, *asana*, *pranayama*, *pratyahara*, *dharana*, *dhyana*, *samadhi*; *kaivalya*. Nyaya Gautama *Nyaya Sutras* `2nd c. B.C.`; perception, inference, comparison, testimony; fire/mountain/smoke syllogism; soul exists (vs Buddhism). Vaisheshika Kanada `6th c. B.C.`; atomist; 7 *padarthas* — *dravya*, *guna*, *karma*, *samanya*, *vishesha*, *samavaya*, *abhava*; only perception & inference; later merges with Nyaya. Purva Mimamsa Jaimini (disciple of Veda Vyasa); Vedic fire sacrifices; *dharma* essence of Vedas; ritual authority of brahmanas. Vedanta Badarayana *Brahmasutra* `2nd c. BC`; Shankara (9th c.) *jnana*, attribute-less *brahma*; Ramanuja (12th c.) devotion, attributes; *brahma* real, world *maya*; *atma* = *brahma*; *karma*/*punarjanma*. Six Vedanta sub-schools: Advaita (Adi Shankara; Atman=Brahman; 4 Mathas Dvaraka, Puri, Sringeri, Badrikashrama); Visishtadvaita (Ramanuja 1017–1137 CE; *Tattva*/*Hita*/*Purushartha*; Sriperumbudur); Dvaita/Bhedavada/Tattvavada (Madhvacharya 1238–1317; Udupi Krishna temple); Dvaitadvaita (Nimbarka, Andhra; *chit*/*achit*/*Isvara*); Shuddhadvaita (Vallabhacharya 1479–1531; Pushtimarg; Krishna); Acintya Bheda Abheda (Chaitanya Mahaprabhu 1486–1534; Gaudiya). Pairs: Nyaya–Vaisheshika, Yoga–Samkhya, Mimamsa–Vedanta (practice vs theory). Proponents listed: Gautama, Kanada, Patanjali, Kapila, Jaimini, Shamkara. Unorthodox: Charvakism, Ajivika, Jainism, Buddhism. Common characteristics (except Ajivikas & Charvakism): positive impact on life; *purusharthas*; darkness→light; verifiable truth; ignorance→suffering; *moksha* in bodily existence; essential spirituality.
  • Mathura School Anchors (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes L820–880 partial): Foreign princes as patrons; Kushan empire synthesises Central Asian, Gandhara, Mathura schools; south of Vindhyas rock-cut Maharashtra caves; Nagarjunakonda & Amaravati Buddhist art; earliest Buddhist panels Bodh-Gaya, Sanchi, Bharhut `2nd c. BC`. Mathura: early Mauryan Yaksha/Yakshi forms → human Buddha independent then Gandhara-influenced; flourished `1st c. A.D.`; early indigenous; spiritual feeling in face (vs Gandhara); headless erect Kanishka statue with inscribed name; stone images of Vardhamana Mahavira; pre-Gupta ignore Krishna despite birthplace tradition; Siva–Vishnu with Parvathi–Lakshmi; yakshinis & apsaras. Peak post-Maurya/Shunga → Gupta `AD 325–600`; centres Mathura, Sarnath, Kosambi; spotted red sandstone; Brahmanism+Jainism+Buddhism; earliest Brahmanical crystallisation. Brahmanical to `300 A.D.`: Siva, Lakshmi, Surya, Sankarshana/Balarama; Kushana: Karttikeya, Vishnu, Sarasvati, Kubera, Naga; Siva *Chaturmukha linga*; Surya chariot 2 horses, heavy coat, salwar-like dress, boots, sword + lotus; Balarama heavy turban; Saraswati *veena* + manuscript, simple dress no ornaments, 2 attendants; Durga Mahisha-mardini. Jaina: Kankali Tila main site; *ayagapatas*; Uttaradasaka *pasada-torana* mid-`2nd c. B.C.`; Parsvanatha snake-hood canopy; Rishabhanatha hair on shoulders; *Sarvatobhadrika* 4 Jinas back-to-back. Buddhist: earliest Bodhisattva/Buddha perhaps at Mathura (Sarnath standing Bodhisattva of Kanishka-I made at Mathura); Katra sitting Buddha — Bodhi tree, *abhaya*, *Dharmachakra* & *tri-ratna* on palms/feet, shaven head except one lock; modelled on Yaksha (vs Gandhara Hellenistic); Standing Buddhas of Sravasti, Sarnath, Kausambhi = Mathura School.
Recall Mathura completion (32/80 lakshanas, Mat portraits), Gandhara 4 mudras & Kanishka casket, Amaravati 4 phases & Nalagiri, and usury rate ladder from Kusidin to Narada.Sculpture Schools Completion & Usury Anchors (Chunk 3 — Final — Mains_notes L881–1143):
  • Mathura completion: sitting Buddha in *padmasana* with *Tri ratna* & *Dharmachakra* on soles; 2 Bodhisattva *Chanwar* attendants inspiring later Indian deity pairs; frequent sexual imagery of female forms; Katra general idol features — white spotted red stone, in-the-round, shaven head/face, right hand *abhaya*, no forehead mark, tight dress, left hand holds frill; Yaksha–Yakshini for Buddhism/Jainism/Brahmanism; Kubera bulging belly / wine parties ≈ Bacchus–Dionysius; composite **32 major + 80 minor** *laksana*; evolution 2nd c. sensual rotund → 3rd–4th c. refined/tightened flesh + profusely decorated halo; **Mat** village portraits of **Kanishka, Wima, Chastana** + Scythian heads — Central Asian portrait-reliquary idea for divine status; Mathura = most important eastern Kushana centre; feeds Gupta art.
  • Gandhara: Greco-Buddhist syncretism Alexander `4th c. BC` → Islamic `7th c. AD`; home around Peshawar; Greco-Bactrian (`250–130 BC`) → Indo-Greek (`180–10 BC`); best sculpture `1st–2nd c. A.D.`; real patrons Sakas & Kushanas (esp. Kanishka); ~15 monasteries Peshawar–Rawalpindi; materials grey sandstone / blue-grey mica schist, mud, lime, stucco (**no marble**; terracotta rare); Bamyan Buddhas; Apollo-like Buddha; thick drapery bold folds; sometimes thin body (vs stout Mathura); **4 mudras** — *Abhaya*, *Dhyana*, *Dharmachakra* (Sarnath first sermon), *Bhumisparsha* (earth-touch enlightenment after 40 days); Begram Silk Road hoards; Bodhisattvas as Kushan princes; **Kanishka casket** gilded copper `AD 127` (Buddha + Brahma + Indra + Kanishka below); Mahayana triad with Maitreya & Avalokitesvara; Roman toga drapery + triton motifs; Greek gods paying obeisance; influences Mathura (curly hair, folded garment → one-shoulder fluidity), Amaravati (Greek scrolls + 4-horse chariots), Gupta pinnacle (shell-like curls, delicate draping).
  • Amaravati: lower Krishna–Godavari; nearly 6 centuries from `200–100 BC`; patrons Satavahanas then Ikshvakus + officials/merchants; centres Nagarjunakonda, Amaravati, Goli, Ghantasala, Jaggayyapeta; **white marble**; lotus & *purnakumbha*; Nalagiri elephant-taming continuous narrative medallion; **4 phases** — (1) `200–100 BC` Jaggayyapeta symbolic Buddha, isolated figures, tall slender frame from `150 B.C.`; (2) `100 BC–AD 100` casing slabs, earliest personification in 2–3 places; (3) `AD 150` rail under Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi + Nagarjuna tradition, multi-plane deep relief high watermark, Nagarjunikonda light-green limestone sequel; (4) `AD 200–` taller/slimmer, miniature bosses, 3rd c. AD full-bodied aristocratic Buddha with short curly hair; royal themes as narrative (Udayana; court gifts; king on march) not individual statues like Mathura Kushan portraits.
  • Mathura vs Gandhara (quick): indigenous spotted red sandstone vs Greco-Roman blue-grey schist/stucco; multi-faith stout Yaksha-modelled Buddha + decorated halo vs mainly Buddhist thin Apollo-like expressive images + plain halo; mutual cross-fertilisation.
  • Usury ladder: *Shatapatha Brahmana* *Kusidin*; loan deeds *rinapatra*/*rinalekhya* → post-Vedic *inapanna*; Gautama Dharmasutra Vaishya occupation + corporate rule-making; *Setthis* finance trade/kings; Vasishtha forbids Brahmana/Kshatriya usury; debtors barred from *sangha* until debts paid; *Arthashastra* secured **15%** / unsecured up to **60%** (risk **120–240%** p.a., no caste discrimination); Dharmashastras 15–60% by borrower caste; Manu monthly **2/3/4/5%** Brahmin/Kshatriya/Vaishya/Sudra; interest ≤ principal (Gautama, Vishnu, Manu); seven modes of wealth include money lending; Ushavadata Govardhana weavers **12%** & **9%** (monthly and annually respectively) lower than Arthashastra/Smriti; Narada usury = ‘spotted/black wealth’; Gupta secured **15%** p.a.; Brihaspati immoveable-pledge recovery after yield > principal; default → next-life slave of creditor (Narada); Senakapat — ascetics must not lend for profit; Megasthenes wrong on no interest-lending.

Overview


Overview
Cue WordsNotes
What is the defining character of the Post-Mauryan period (c. 185 BCE – 300 CE)?Decentralization, Commerce, Culture & Classical Formation:
  • Characterized by political decentralization and regional dynasties (Shunga, Kanva, Satavahana, Kharavela; Indo-Greeks, Shakas, Parthians, Kushanas) co-existing with significant commercial growth along Uttarapatha–Dakshinapatha, Silk Route and Indo-Roman channels, cross-cultural contact, and classical art development.
  • Religious life shifted toward image-centred devotion across Buddhism, Jainism and early Hinduism, while the six astika systems (Samkhya, Yoga, Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Purva Mimamsa, Vedanta with six sub-traditions) took classical shape alongside Ajivika niyati determinism and Charvaka/Lokayata materialism.
  • Art and architecture moved from Mauryan state ‘palace art’ to multi-patron stupa–chaitya–vihara production (Sanchi, Bharhut, Amaravati, Nagarjunakonda, western caves) and the three sculptural schools of Gandhara, Mathura and Amaravati — Mathura as multi-faith indigenous capital in red spotted sandstone; literature and science spanned Ashvaghosha through Kalidasa–Harsha–Bhavabhuti–Vishakhadatta, Charaka–Sushruta, kavya Sanskrit and selective Greek/Central Asian transfers.
  • Social order remained framed by varna–ashrama Dharmashastra ideology (including Chandala segregation and tightening gender norms) even as foreigners were absorbed as vratya-kshatriyas, women appear as donors and matronymic markers, and the Jatakas preserve everyday class, caste and gender textures for social history.

1. Indigenous Dynasties (Shungas, Kanvas, Satavahanas)


1. Indigenous Dynasties (Shungas, Kanvas, Satavahanas)
Cue WordsNotes
Explain the historical significance of the Shunga dynasty and its role in Brahmanical revival.The Shunga Dynasty:
  • Context: After Asoka, Mauryan successors could not keep the vast empire intact — provinces declared independence, the northwest slipped to foreign invasions, Kalinga became independent, and the Satavahanas established independent rule in the further south; Mauryan rule was confined to the Gangetic valley and was soon replaced by the Sunga dynasty.
  • Founding: Established by Pushyamitra Sunga (187–151 BCE), commander-in-chief under the Mauryas, who (per the *Harshacharita*) killed the last Maurya king Brihadratha while the latter was inspecting his troops, ending Maurya rule in 187 BCE.
  • Span: Sunga Empire 187 to 78 BCE; capital Pataliputra, with later emperors such as Bhagabhadra also holding court at Besnagar (modern Vidisha).
  • Revival: Marked a strong Brahmanical revival — resumption of Vedic animal sacrifices (two *ashvamedhas*), promotion of Vaishnavism and Sanskrit, and cultural flowering including Patanjali’s *Yoga Sutras* and *Mahabhasya*; defended the Gangetic valley from foreign invasions and is described as a brilliant anticipation of the golden age of the Guptas.
Summarize the Kanva dynasty that replaced the Shungas in Magadha.The Kanva (Kanvayana) Dynasty:
  • Replacement: Replaced the Sunga dynasty in Magadha and ruled in the eastern part of India, 75–30 BCE (45 years; four rulers known mainly from numismatics).
  • Founder: Vasudeva Kanva (75–66 BCE), originally an *Amatya* (minister) of the last Sunga ruler Devabhuti; Brahmins claiming descent from Rishi Kanva.
  • End: Last ruler Susharman (40–30 BCE); in Magadha the Kanvas made way for the Mitras c. 30 BCE, who were in turn dislodged by the Shakas; after the fall of the Kanvas the history of Magadha was a blank until the establishment of the Gupta dynasty.
Who was Gautamiputra Satakarni, and what did he achieve for the Satavahana dynasty?Gautamiputra Satakarni:
  • Significance: The most powerful Satavahana ruler, famously described in the Nashik Prasasti as the "destroyer of Shakas, Yavanas, and Pahlavas."
  • Achievements: Rescued Satavahana power by defeating the Western Kshatrapa ruler Nahapana and re-establishing Satavahana hegemony in western India and the Deccan.
How did the Satavahana land grant practice seed the origin of Indian feudalism?Genesis of Land Grants:
  • Practice: The Satavahanas were the first to issue tax-free land grants (*agraharas*) to Buddhist monks and Brahmanas.
  • Impact: Relinquished royal fiscal, administrative, and judicial rights over these lands to the beneficiaries, laying the structural seeds for decentralized Indian feudalism.
What was the significance of matronymics in Satavahana kingship?Matronymic Titles:
  • Kings took titles derived from their mothers' names (e.g., *Gautami-putra*, *Vasisthi-putra*). However, the succession remained strictly patrilineal, indicating dynastic reverence for maternal clans rather than a matriarchal society.

1A. Kharavela & the Mahameghavahana Dynasty of Kalinga


1A. Kharavela & the Mahameghavahana Dynasty of Kalinga
Cue WordsNotes
Who was Kharavela, and what was the political context of the Mahameghavahana (Chedi) dynasty of Kalinga after the Mauryas?Kharavela & the Mahameghavahana Dynasty:
  • Kharavela (193 BCE–170 BCE) was the greatest king of the Mahameghavahana dynasty of Kaḷinga.
  • It was an ancient ruling dynasty of Kalinga after the decline of the Mauryan Empire.
  • According to the inscription, Kharavela belonged to the Chedi clan.
  • During the reign of Kharavela, the Chedi dynasty of Kaḷinga ascended to eminence and restored the lost power and glory of Kaḷinga, which had been subdued since the devastating war with Ashoka.
  • Kaḷingan military might was reinstated by Kharavela.
  • Although religiously tolerant, Kharaveḷa patronized Jainism.
  • He seems to have abandoned his throne in the 13th year of his reign, and was succeeded by his son Kudepasiri (he is mentioned in few minor inscriptions).
What is the principal source for Kharavela, and how is the Hathigumpha inscription dated and located?Hathigumpha Inscription (Principal Source):
  • The main source of information about Kharaveḷa is his famous seventeen line rock-cut Hatigumpha / Hathigumpha inscription in a cave in the Udayagiri hills near Bhubaneswar, Odisha.
  • The Hathigumpha Inscription (“Elephant Cave” inscription), from Udayagiri, was inscribed by Kharavela during the 2nd century BCE.
  • Hathigumpha Inscription consists of seventeen lines incised in deep cut Brahmi letters, on a natural cavern called Hathigumpha in the southern side of the Udayagiri hill, near Bhubaneswar.
  • It faces straight towards the Rock Edicts of Ashoka at Dhauli, situated at a distance of about six miles. In the former hill we find the inscription of the victory of Magadha and in the latter that of the victory of Kalinga.
  • The inscription is dated 165th year of the era of the Maurya kings, and 13th year of Kharavela’s reign, which, considering the coronation of Chandragupta in 321 BCE as the probable start of the era, makes a date of 157 BCE for the inscription, a date of 170 BCE for Kharavela’s accession.
  • The Hathigumpha inscription starts with an invocation of the Arthatas and the Riddhas in the Jain style.
Assess the geographical reach of Kharavela’s campaigns and the claims of Kalingan imperial expansion.Military Reach & Imperial Claims:
  • Kharavela led many successful campaigns against the states of Magadha, Anga, Satavahanas till the southern most regions of Pandyan Empire (modern Tamil Nadu) and made Kaḷinga a gigantic empire.
  • He is credited to have broken the Tamil confederacy in the south, uprooted the western powers and probably defeated an Indo-Greek king.
  • After his victory, the first Sunga emperor of Magadha, Pushyamitra Sunga, accepted the suzerainty of Kharavela and became a vassal of Kalinga. Pushyamitra also returned the Jina statue of Mahaveera to Kalinga.
  • Within a short span of ten years (from his 2nd to 12th regnal years) Kharavela could achieve a series of brilliant victories extending his suzerainty from the North-Western part of India to the farthest extent in the South.
  • Under Kharavela’s generalship, the Kaḷinga state had a formidable maritime reach with trade routes linking it to the then Simhala (Sri Lanka), Burma (Myanmar), Siam (Thailand), Vietnam, Kamboja (Cambodia), Malaysia, Borneo, Bali, Samudra (Sumatra) and Jabadwipa (Java).
Detail the Hathigumpha military record year by year: Satakarni, Mushikas, Rathika-Bhojaka, Yavana-raja, Uttarapatha, Magadha and Jina recovery.Hathigumpha Military Activities (Regnal Years):
  • 2nd year: Without caring for Satakarni, King Kharvela sent a large army to the west consisting of horse, elephant, infantry and chariot. He also destroyed the capital of the Mushikas to help the Kaspa (Kasyapa) Kshatriyas.
  • 4th year: He also conquered the Rathika and Bhojaka. Rathika and Bhojaka chiefs with their crown cast off, their umbrella and royal insignia thrown aside, and their Jewelry and wealth confiscated, were made to pay obeisance at the feet of Kharvela.
  • 8th year: He invaded Magadha and reached as far as the Barabar Hills (Gorathagiri) and forced rival king (described as “Yavana-raja”) to retreat to Mathura.
  • 12th year: He attacked the king of Uttarapatha. He also caused fear amongst the people of Magadha and made their king do homage at his feet. He brought back the holy idols of Kalinga’s Jain Gods (The Blessed Tirthankars) which earlier Magadha rulers had carried away with them after Kalinga War in Past. Tirthankar’s idol was brought back with its crown and endowment and the jewels plundered by king Nanda from the Kalinga royal palace, along with the treasures of Anga and Magadha were regained.
Detail Kharavela’s non-military works year by year: fort repairs, gardens, canal, palace, gifts, and religious buildings.Public Works, Culture & Administration (Regnal Years):
  • 1st year: King Kharvela caused to be repaired the gate, rampart and structures of the fort of Kalinga Nagari, which had been damaged by storm. He also built flight of steps for the cool tanks and laid all gardens at the cost of thirty-five hundred thousand (coins) and thus pleased all his subjects.
  • 3rd year: Kharvela, who was well versed in the Gandhavara-Veda or the science of music, held theatrical performances, dances and other shows whereby he entertains the capital.
  • 4th year: He repaired some sacred buildings called the adobe of the Vidyadharas.
  • 5th year: He extended the old canal which had been excavated by King Nanda 300 years before, into the capital Kalinga Nagri through Tanasuli.
  • 6th year: Kharvela granted privileges to the Paura and the Janapada corporations.
  • 9th year: Kharvela gave costly gifts to Brahamans who accepted them by lavish feasts. He gave a Kalpa tree (a tree of gold leaves) along with gifts of elephants, horses, and chariots with their drivers. Kharvela built on both banks of the Prachi river a great palace called The Place of Victory at the cost of 36 lakhs of silver coins.
  • 12th year: He built towers at home, the interior of which were carved and placed a number of trophies and presents there.
  • 13th year: Having satisfied himself with the extension of his Empire, he devoted his energies to the religious acts. At the Kumari Hill (Udayagiri), he did something for the Arhat Temple. Ninety hundred bulls maintained by the king are mentioned in the inscription. He built near the Arhat temple some edifice probably of stone. A pavilion on four pillars was also erected. The cave which has this inscription was also made.
How does the Hathigumpha eulogy portray Kharavela’s religious policy and royal personality, and what caveats attach to the record?Religious Personality, Epithets & Source Caveat:
  • Kharvela is called the king of peace and prosperity, the Bhukshu king and the King of Dharma who has been devoting his life to seeing to hearing and experiencing Kalyanas.
  • The inscription states that the Emperor Kharavela had a liberal religious spirit.
  • Kharavela describes himself as: “The worshiper of all religious orders, the restorer of shrines of all gods.”
  • The Hathigumpha inscription concludes by saying that the personality of Kharavela reveals the confluence of both Raj rishi and Dhamma Rishi.
  • But, it has to be kept in mind that this inscription is in the form of eulogy and many claims made in it are doubtful. In addition, Kharavela was only a conqueror but not an empire builder.
What do the minor Brahmi-Prakrit inscriptions at Udayagiri and Khandagiri add to the Kharavela record?Minor Inscriptions (Udayagiri & Khandagiri):
  • Besides the celebrated Hathigumpha inscription of Kharavela, there are several minor Brahmi inscriptions in the twin hills of Udayagiri and Khandagiri Caves.
  • These minor inscriptions pertaining to Emperor Kharavela have also been engraved in Brahmi script, Prakrit language.
  • These minor inscriptions throw light on the reign and kingdom of Kharavela.
Summarize the full regnal-year timeline of Kharavela from the Hathigumpha inscription as a chronological record.Regnal-Year Timeline (Hathigumpha):
Regnal YearRecorded Activities
1stRepaired gate, rampart and fort structures of Kalinga Nagari (storm damage); flight of steps for cool tanks; laid all gardens; cost thirty-five hundred thousand (coins); pleased all subjects.
2ndWithout caring for Satakarni, large western army (horse, elephant, infantry, chariot); destroyed capital of the Mushikas to help the Kaspa (Kasyapa) Kshatriyas.
3rdWell versed in Gandhavara-Veda (science of music); theatrical performances, dances and other shows entertaining the capital.
4thConquered Rathika and Bhojaka (crowns cast off; umbrella and royal insignia thrown aside; jewelry and wealth confiscated; obeisance at Kharvela’s feet); repaired sacred buildings called the adobe of the Vidyadharas.
5thExtended old canal excavated by King Nanda 300 years before into capital Kalinga Nagri through Tanasuli.
6thGranted privileges to the Paura and the Janapada corporations.
8thInvaded Magadha as far as Barabar Hills (Gorathagiri); forced “Yavana-raja” to retreat to Mathura.
9thCostly gifts to Brahamans (lavish feasts); Kalpa tree (tree of gold leaves) with elephants, horses, chariots and drivers; great palace The Place of Victory on both banks of the Prachi river at cost of 36 lakhs of silver coins.
12thAttacked king of Uttarapatha; Magadha king made to do homage; recovery of Kalinga’s Jain Gods (Blessed Tirthankars) with crown and endowment; jewels plundered by king Nanda from Kalinga royal palace regained; treasures of Anga and Magadha regained; built carved towers at home with trophies and presents.
13thReligious acts; works for Arhat Temple at Kumari Hill (Udayagiri); ninety hundred bulls maintained by the king; stone edifice near Arhat temple; pavilion on four pillars; the Hathigumpha cave itself made; abandoned throne; succeeded by son Kudepasiri.

1B. The Satavahanas


1B. The Satavahanas
Cue WordsNotes
What was the geographical heartland of the Early Satavahanas, and what do the Puranas record about the dynasty’s rulers?Origin & Heartland:
  • The Early Satavahanas ruled Telangana and Andhra Pradesh regions, which were always their heartland.
  • The Puranas list 30 rulers.
  • Many rulers are known from their coins and inscriptions as well.
Detail Simuka as founder: independence date, conquests, capital Srikakulam, and succession by Kanha.Simuka (230–207 BCE) — Founder:
  • After becoming independent around 230 BCE, Simuka, the founder of the dynasty, conquered the present-day Maharashtra and parts of Madhya Pradesh (including Malwa).
  • He and his successors established their authority from the mouth of the Krishna to the entire Deccan plateau.
  • Later, Simuka made Srikakulam as his capital.
  • He was succeeded by his brother Kanha (207–189 BCE), who further extended his state to the present-day Andhra Pradesh.
Explain Satakarni I’s military expansion: Kharavela/Hathigumpha, Yuga Purana ‘Shata’, Sunga pushback, Sanchi, Dakshinapathapati, Nanaghat, sacrifices and capitals.Satakarni I (180–124 BCE):
  • The earliest of the Satavahana kings to receive wide recognition was Satakarni I, due to his policy of military expansion in all directions.
  • He is the Lord of the west who defied Kharavela of Kalinga (Kharavela mentions him in the Hathigumpha inscription).
  • According to the Yuga Purana he conquered Kalinga following the death of Kharavela.
  • He extended Satavahana rule over Madhya Pradesh and pushed back the Sunga from Pataliputra (he is thought to be the Yuga Purana’s “Shata”, an abbreviation of the full name “Shri Sata” that occurs on coins from Ujjain), where he subsequently ruled for 10 years.
  • His conquests took him north of the Narmada into eastern Malwa, which at the time was being threatened by the Shakas and the Greeks.
  • Satakarni I gained control of the region of Sanchi, and an inscription there refers to him as Rajan Shri Satakarni.
  • His next move was in the southerly direction; on conquering the Godavari valley he felt entitled to call himself Lord of the Southern Regions (*Dakshina-pathapati* / *Dakshinapathapati*).
  • The description of Satakarni I as *Dakshina-pathapati* in the Nanaghat inscription of Nayanika proves that the Satavahana dominion was not confined to western Deccan alone, but included other areas of the Deccan and beyond.
  • Satakarni I performed two Asvamedha sacrifices and one Rajasuya sacrifice.
  • By this time the dynasty was well established, with its capital at Kotilingala and Pratishthanapura (Paithan).
  • Many small rulers succeeded Satakarni, who are thought to have been under the suzerainty of the Kanva dynasty.
Who was King Hala, and what literary works and court scholars are associated with him?Hala (17th King) — Literature & Court Scholars:
  • Hala was one more great king of the Satavahanas and was the 17th King of the Satavahana line.
  • He compiled the *Gatha Saptasati* or *Gaha Sattasai*, mainly a text on a love theme, in Prakrit.
  • He is also mentioned in another text *Lilavati*.
  • Most of the Satavahana rulers were themselves learned and had special interest in literature; languages were Prakrit, Sanskrit and local languages; Prakrit language and literature developed significantly; they extended patronage to Prakrit and wrote most of their inscriptions in that language.
  • The Satavahana King Hala was a poet of high order. He composed *Gatha Saptasati* (700 stories) in Prakrit; it has 700 shlokas.
  • Hala also patronized several scholars who lived in his court.
  • Gunadhya, the great scholar who wrote *Brihat Katha-manjari* / *Brihatkatha*, lived in his court. *Brihatkatha* was in Paisachi language. It narrates the story of Naravahanadatta (Kuber — the God with Nara as vehicle).
  • Another scholar Sarva Varman wrote a treatise on the Sanskrit Grammar.
How do the Puranas describe the Satavahana conquest of the Kanvas, and who is usually credited?Kanva Conquest — Pulomavi (30–6 BCE):
  • According to the Puranas (Matsya Purana, Vayu Purana, Brahmanda Purana, Vishnu Purana), the Satavahana king killed the last Kanva ruler of Magadha and presumably took possession of his kingdom.
  • This feat is usually thought to have been accomplished by Pulomavi (30–6 BCE), who then ruled over Pataliputra.
Describe the 1st-century CE Western Kshatrapa / Nahapana incursion and Satavahana territorial losses, and how Gautamiputra Satakarni restored power via restruck coins.Later Satavahanas — Shaka (Western Kshatrapa) Conflicts & Nahapana:
  • The 1st century CE saw another incursion of the Sakas of Central Asia into India, where they formed the dynasty of the Western Kshatrapas.
  • During the reign of the Western Satrap Nahapana, the Satavahanas lost a considerable territory to the satraps, including eastern Malwa, Southern Gujarat, and Northern Konkan, from Broach to Sopara and the Nasik and Pune regions.
  • Coins and inscriptions of the Shaka Chief Nahapana have been found around Nasik, indicating Shaka dominance in the area towards the close of the first century A.D.
  • Silver coin of Nahapana: ruler profile and written “King Kshaharata Nahapana”.
  • Soon after this the Satavahanas regained their western possessions: the coins of Nahapana are often found over-struck by the name Gautamiputra Satakarni, the king responsible for re-establishing Satavahana power in this region by driving out the Shakas.
  • On restruck coins, Nahapana’s profile and coin legend remain still clearly visible under the Satavahana overstrike.
Detail Gautamiputra Satakarni: dates, Nashik prasasti of Gautami Balasri, Ekabrahmana, portrait coins, Ujjain symbol, titles and territorial extent.Gautamiputra Satakarni (A.D. 106–130):
  • Gautamiputra Satakarni is said to have destroyed the power of the Shakas and the pride of the Kshatriyas, promoted the interests of the twice-born and stopped the mixing of the four varnas.
  • His achievements are recorded in glowing terms in the Nasik prasasti by his mother Gautami Balasri.
  • According to the Nasik inscription, he is the one who crushed down the pride and conceit of the Kshatriyas (the native Indian princes, the Rajputs of Rajputana, Gujarat and Central India); who destroyed the Shakas (Western Kshatrapas), Yavanas (Indo-Greeks) and Pahlavas (Indo-Parthians); who rooted the Khakharata family (the Kshaharata family of Nahapana); who restored the glory of the Satavahana race.
  • He ruled over a wide area extending from the Krishna in the south to Malwa and Saurashtra in the north and from Berar in the east to the Konkan in the west.
  • To the Buddhists he made munificent donations. His patronage to Brahmanism is revealed by the epithet *Ekabrahmana*.
  • Gautamiputra was the first Satavahana ruler to issue the portrait-type coinage, in a style derived from the Western Satraps.
  • After conquering Malwa from a Saka ruler, he issued local type of coins, particularly in Malwa for convenience of the people: on the obverse, the figure of an elephant with its trunk; on the reverse, the peculiar device of the Ujjain symbol. This latter was not known on any (earlier) Satavahana coins; it was prevalent only on the coins of Malwa.
  • Titles: *Trisamudrapibatohayavahana* (one whose horses had drunk waters from 3 oceans) and *Sakayavanapallavanisudana* (destroyer of Saka, Yavana and Pahlavas).
  • He was succeeded by his son, Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi.
Detail Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi: Ptolemy’s name, Chastana, and two-masted ship lead coins.Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi (78–114 CE):
  • He was mentioned by Ptolemy under the name Siriptolemaios (*Shri-Pulumayi*).
  • He was a contemporary of the Western satrap Chastana.
  • Some of the lead coins of Sri Pulamavi depict two-masted ships, a testimony to the seafaring and trading capabilities of the Satavahanas during the 1st–2nd century CE.
  • He was succeeded by his brother Vashishtiputra Satakarni.
Explain Vashishtiputra Satakarni’s conflict and marriage alliance with Rudradaman I, and the Junagadh rock inscription’s testimony.Vashishtiputra Satakarni (130–160 CE) & Rudradaman I (Junagadh):
  • Vashishtiputra Sātakarni was in great conflict with the Scythian Western Kshatrapas in the West, but he eventually married the daughter of Rudradaman I of the Western Kshatrapa dynasty, in order to forge an alliance.
  • Later, however, he was defeated by Rudradaman I, with serious effect on Satavahana power and prestige, as mentioned in the Junagadh rock inscription: “Rudradaman, who obtained good report because he, in spite of having twice in fair fight completely defeated Satakarni, the lord of Dakshinapatha, on account of the nearness of their connection did not destroy him.”
Who was Shivaskanda Satakarni, and what was his fate against Rudradaman?Shivaskanda Satakarni:
  • He was one of the last rulers of the Satavahana dynasty in India.
  • He succeeded Vashishtiputra Satakarni in 145 CE, but he was defeated twice in battle by his Western Satrap enemy Rudradaman.
Why is Yajna Sri Satakarni considered the last great Satavahana king, and what was his victory over the Western Satraps?Yajna Sri Satakarni (167–196 CE):
  • He is considered to be the last great king of the Satavahana Dynasty.
  • He is known from his coins, and from the mention of his name in the regnal lists of the Matsya Purana.
  • Victory over the Shakas: Yajna Sri Satakarni defeated the Western Satraps and reconquered their southern regions in western and central India, which led to the decline of the Western Satraps.
Summarize the principal Early and Later Satavahana rulers as a chronological timeline table.Rulers Timeline:
RulerDates (as in source)Key Facts
Simuka230–207 BCEFounder; independence c. 230 BCE; Maharashtra & Malwa/MP; capital later Srikakulam
Kanha207–189 BCEBrother of Simuka; extended state to present-day Andhra Pradesh
Satakarni I180–124 BCE*Dakshinapathapati*; Nanaghat (Nayanika); Sanchi *Rajan Shri Satakarni*; Yuga Purana “Shata”; 2 Asvamedha + 1 Rajasuya; capitals Kotilingala & Paithan
Pulomavi30–6 BCEUsually credited with killing last Kanva of Magadha; ruled Pataliputra
Hala17th king (line order)*Gatha Saptasati*; court of Gunadhya (*Brihatkatha*) & Sarvavarman (Sanskrit grammar)
Gautamiputra SatakarniA.D. 106–130Destroyed Shakas/Yavanas/Pahlavas; Nashik prasasti of Gautami Balasri; *Ekabrahmana*; first portrait coins; Ujjain symbol; restruck Nahapana
Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi78–114 CEPtolemy *Siriptolemaios*; contemporary of Chastana; two-masted ship lead coins
Vashishtiputra Satakarni130–160 CEMarried daughter of Rudradaman I; twice defeated by him (Junagadh inscription)
Shivaskanda SatakarniSucceeded 145 CEOne of last rulers; defeated twice by Rudradaman
Yajna Sri Satakarni167–196 CELast great king; defeated Western Satraps; Matsya Purana regnal list
What were the sources of knowledge for Satavahana administration and the character of kingship under the dynasty?Administration — Kingship:
  • The coins, sculpture and literature of the Satavahana period are the source of knowledge not only of contemporary administration but also of the political, social, economic, religious and cultural conditions.
  • In this period the South was ruled over by monarchies. The king was the highest official of the Government and his office was hereditary.
  • They did not assume high-sounding titles. Similarly, the Satavahana rulers did not believe in divine rights of a king and they carried administration in accordance with the directives of the Dharma Shastras and the social customs. They had no absolute power. Their power was checked in practice by customs and shastras.
  • The king himself led his armies in the battle-field and was commander-in-chief of his forces. There was also a council of ministers to aid and advise him for carrying out the administration properly.
  • The king was the head of the Government as well as the protector of his people. The Satavahana kings regarded their subjects as their own children and always looked after their welfare.
Explain the three grades of Satavahana feudatories and the later Mahasenapathi and mahataralavara.Feudatories — Three Grades (*Raja* / *Mahabhoja* / *Maharathi*–*Senapati*):
  • A peculiar feature of the Satavahana administration was the presence of feudatories of different grade. They had divided their empire among a number of feudal chiefs who managed the land revenue system and looked after the administration.
  • There were three grades of feudatories — the *Raja*, the *Mahabhoja* and the *Maharathi* or *Senapati*.
  • The *Raja* belonged to the highest grade. He had the right to impose taxes and to strike coins.
  • Next in rank was the *mahabhoja* and *maharathi*. Both titles from the beginning were hereditary and restricted to a few families in a few localities. Probably *mahabhoja* ranked higher than *maharathi*.
  • The *mahabhojas* were primarily located in western Deccan. They were related by blood to the feudatory *maharathi*.
  • Towards the close of the Satavahana period two more feudatories were created: Mahasenapathi and mahataralavara.
How did tax-free village / agrahara-type land grants to Brahmanas and Buddhist monks function under the Satavahanas?Tax-Free Land Grants to Brahmanas & Buddhist Monks:
  • The Satavahanas started the practice of granting tax-free villages to Brahmanas and Buddhist monks.
  • The cultivated fields and villages granted to them were declared free from molestation by royal policemen, soldiers, etc.
  • Brahmanas helped enforce the rules of the Varna system which made society stable, and Buddhist monks preached peace and rule of good conduct among people and taught them to respect political authority.
  • The Satavahanas were the first rulers to make land grant to Brahmanas.
Detail Satavahana administrative units and officers: Ahara, Amatya, Mahamatta, Gramika, Uparakshita and others.Administrative Units & Officers:
  • They retained some of the administrative units found in Ashokan times. Districts were called *Ahara* (**Mahamatta** as officer of Ahara). Officers were known as *Amatya* and *Mahamatta*.
  • Barring districts that were controlled by feudatories, the empire was divided into *janapadas* and *aharas*, the latter corresponding to modern districts. The division below that of *ahara* was *grama*.
  • Non-hereditary governors were subject to periodical transfers.
  • The highest official in a province was *Amatya* or minister. His office was not hereditary. Men of proven ability were appointed to this office. A village was administered by a *Gramika*.
  • There were several officials to help the king. Out of them, the most important were *Senapati*, *Mahabhoja*, *Koshadhyaksha*, *Rajadoot*, *Amatya*, etc.
  • There was also a special official called *Uparakshita* who was charged with the duty of building caves etc. for the monks.
  • The *bhikshus* (monks) and Brahmanas were held in high esteem and they too observed and preached high standards of conduct. They were beyond the ordinary laws of the Government.
How were towns and villages administered locally under the Satavahanas?Local Administration — *Nagarsabha* & *Gram Sabhas*:
  • In this period, the local administration had its own importance. There were separate organizations to look after the administration of the towns and the villages.
  • The towns were administered by a body called the *Nagarsabha* while in villages there were *Gram Sabhas*.
  • These organizations carried their functions independently without any interference.
Describe Satavahana military organization, the gaulmika, regiment-in-village system, and Kataka/Skandhavaras.Military Administration — *Gaulmika*, Camps & Coercion:
  • The military administration of the Satavahanas was also quite efficient. Their army consisted of foot soldiers, cavalry and elephants. Foot soldiers or infantry was the backbone of the army and they formed the vanguard and were flanked on either side by horses and elephants.
  • The soldiers used swords, spears, axes and armours as weapons of war.
  • It was by dint of efficient military administration that the Satavahanas succeeded in expanding their empire. They kept a regiment posted in each village for maintaining peace and order. They were maintained at the expense of the rural inhabitants.
  • The administrator of rural areas was *gaulmika*, who was the head of a military regiment of 9 chariots, 9 elephants, 25 horses and 45 foot soldiers. The head of an army platoon was therefore posted in the countryside to maintain peace and order.
  • *Kataka* and *Skandhavaras* were military camps and settlements.
  • Thus coercion played a key role in the Satavahana administration.
Analyze Satavahana social structure: Brahmanical revival, four economic classes, and gandhikas as origin of the title Gandhi.Social Condition — Four Classes & *Gandhikas*:
  • The Satavahanas were Brahmanas. Therefore, Brahmanism made rapid strides under their rule. The Brahmanas were accorded the highest place. Effort was also made to revive the Varna system. In their bid to exalt Brahmanism the Smritis declared that a ten years old Brahman would be more revered than a 100 years old Kshatriya.
  • The orthodox Brahmanas of the north looked upon Andhras as a mixed caste. This shows that Andhras might be earlier tribal people who were brought within the fold of brahmanical society.
  • The Satavahana society was divided into four classes. This division was based on economic activity and status:
    • First class: high officials and feudatory chiefs who ruled over provinces and districts.
    • Second class: petty officers like Amatyas, Mahamatras and wealthy traders.
    • Third class: middle-class peoples such as Vaidyas or physicians, writers, peasants, goldsmiths, perfumers, etc.
    • Fourth class: the lowest vocations such as carpenters, blacksmiths, fishermen and gardeners.
  • Increasing craft and commerce in this period brought many merchants and artisans to the forefront. Merchants took pride in naming themselves after the towns they belonged to. Artisans and merchants made generous donation to the Buddhist cause.
  • Among artisans, *gandhikas* or perfumers are mentioned as donors in small memorial tablets set up by them. At a later stage, the term *gandhika* became so general as to connote all kinds of shopkeepers. (The modern title Gandhi is derived from it.)
What was the family structure, status of women, and use of matronymics under the Satavahanas?Family Structure, Women & Matronymics:
  • There were the four divisions of the society. The smallest unit was the family in which the eldest living member commanded the greatest respect. He was called the *Grihapati* and was obeyed by all the other members of the family.
  • Women were honoured. They were given higher education and they took part in religious functions.
  • Some of the rulers even added their mother’s name to their own name, such as Gautamiputra, Vashishthiputra, Pulumavi, Kaushakiputra, etc.
  • This practice itself reveals that the status of women was much high. Sometimes, women assumed guardianship of their minor sons and acted as their regents. They also took part in the Ashvamedhas.
How did Gautamiputra restore the four-fold varna system, and how were mixed and foreign marriages treated?Marriages & Varna:
  • Gautamiputra Satakarni established the 4-fold Varna system and put an end to the intermarriage between people of different social order. Such a confusion was probably caused by Saka infiltration and by superficial brahmanisation of the tribes living in the Deccan.
  • Mixed marriages were considered obnoxious though there are some instances of such marriages. Vashishthiputra Pulumavi himself married the daughter of the Saka ruler Rudradaman, thus giving respectability to such marriages.
  • In this period, inter-marriages among the Hindus and foreign tribes of the Sakas, the Parthians and the Greeks were freely consummated so that these foreigners were absorbed forever in the Hindu social order mostly as Kshatriyas.
Describe Satavahana material culture: Mauryan inheritance, Peddabankur burnt tiles, appearance of towns, and Pliny’s 30 walled towns.Economy — Towns & Material Culture (Peddabankur; Pliny):
  • Agriculture and trade were prosperous. Life of the common man was happy as he was well provided with all facilities of life. They were economically well-off. They inherited many traits of the material culture of the Mauryas and made their life better and well off. There was a free fusion of local elements and northern ingredients under them.
  • They learnt the use of coins, burnt bricks, art of writing and ring wells from the Mauryas and contacts with the north, and added much to the advancement of their material life.
  • In Peddabankur in Karimnagar district, we find regular use of fire-baked bricks and use of flat, perforated roof tiles, which contributed to the longevity of construction.
  • Towns appeared in Maharashtra by the 1st century BC and in the eastern Deccan a century later.
  • Pliny informs us that the Andhra in the eastern Deccan included 30 walled towns.
  • Royal earrings of the 1st Century BCE are attested as material culture of the period.
What were the sources of royal income and the character of taxation under the Satavahanas?Taxes:
  • The taxes were neither heavy nor many.
  • The sources of income were proceeds from the royal domain, salt monopoly, ordinary and extraordinary taxes; both soldiers and officials were paid in kind.
What crops, implements and irrigation features defined Satavahana agriculture?Agriculture:
  • Under the Satavahanas, agriculture was prosperous and the village economy was developed.
  • Rice was cultivated in the territory between the Krishna and Godavari rivers. Cotton was also produced.
  • The peasants used implements made of iron which were extensively used. There were also wells for irrigation.
Detail Satavahana trade, guilds (sanghas), ports, foreign commerce, exports/imports and inland market towns.Trade & Industry — Guilds, Ports & Foreign Commerce:
  • Encouragement was given to trade and industry. The traders and those engaged in other professions had their own guilds or *sanghas*. Coin dealers, potters, oil pressers and metal workers had their own guilds. These guilds looked after the collective interests of their trade and worked for their common uplift. These guilds were recognized by the Government and worked as bankers also.
  • Both internal and external trade and industry flourished. The external or foreign trade was carried through the famous ports of Supara, Broach and Kalyan.
  • India had trade relations with countries like Arabia, Egypt and Rome. In the far eastern countries, Indian traders established their own settlements and preached Indian culture. They referred to these countries as *Swargabhoomi* or paradise.
  • India exported cotton, textiles, spices, etc. India imported wine, glass and items of luxury.
  • The inland trade was also prosperous. Travel between the north and south of India was much easy as the roads and transport were better.
  • Several towns sprang up in Maharashtra during this period. Paithan, Nasik and Junar were big markets and centers of trade. In the south-east Vijaypur and Narsela were well-known trade centers.
  • There were guilds of traders as well and they carried trade in groups. To encourage trade, the Satavahana kings struck numerous coins of gold, silver, copper and bronze.
  • Increasing trade is indicated by Roman and Satavahana coins.
Analyze Satavahana coinage: portrait practice, metals, Prakrit/Telugu/Kannada legends, symbols and the Ujjain/Vikramaditya note.Coinage — Portrait Silver, Lead/Copper/Bronze, Legends & Symbols:
  • The Satavahanas are the first native Indian rulers to issue their own coins with portraits of their rulers, starting with king Gautamiputra Satakarni, a practice derived from that of the Western Satraps he defeated, itself originating with the Indo-Greek kings to the northwest.
  • Satavahana coins give unique indications as to their chronology, language, and even facial features (curly hair, long ears and strong lips).
  • They issued mainly lead, copper, bronze coins; their portrait-style silver coins were usually struck over coins of the Western Kshatrapa kings.
  • The Ikshvakus, who succeeded the Satavahanas in the early 3rd century AD in eastern Deccan, also issued their coins.
  • The coin legends of the Satavahanas, in all areas and all periods, used a Prakrit dialect without exception. Some reverse coin legends are in Kannada and Telugu language, which seems to have been in use in their heartland abutting the Godavari, Kotilingala, Karimnagar in Telangana, Krishna, Amaravati, Guntur in Andhra Pradesh.
  • Their coins also display various traditional symbols, such as elephants, lions, horses and chaityas (stupas), as well as the “Ujjain symbol”, a cross with four circles at the end.
  • The legendary Ujjayini Emperor Vikramaditya, on whose name the Vikram Samvat is initiated, might be Satakarni II, a Satavahana emperor, as the Ujjayini symbol also appeared on the Satavahana coins.
Describe religious life under the Satavahanas: Brahmanism, Buddhism, deities, Amaravati style, Sanchi gateways, and admission of foreign races.Religious Condition — Brahmanism, Buddhism, Amaravati & Sanchi:
  • During the Satavahana period, both Hinduism and Buddhism spread rapidly. The Satavahana rulers were the followers of Brahmanism. They performed Aswamedha Yajnas and gave donations to Brahmanas.
  • Indra, Surya (The Sun God), Chandra (the Moon God), Vasudeva, Krishna, Pasupati and Gauri etc. were various Gods and Goddesses worshipped by the people. Shaivism and Vaishnavism were the most popular forms of Hinduism. The Brahmans occupied the highest position in the society.
  • The Satavahana kings were Brahmanas but they showed tolerance towards other faiths such as Buddhism as well. They gave similar donations to Buddhism as they did for Hinduism. Consequently, Buddhism too spread in this period. At many places, the Buddhist caves, chaityas and stupas were built.
  • Almost all the caves in the south belonged to the Buddhists. Sometimes, grants of land were made for the maintenance of these chaityas, viharas and stupas as well as for the monks or *bhikshus*. In this period, there were several sects of Buddhism in the south and various classes of monks were always busy to preach the Buddhist doctrines.
  • They built great stupas in the Krishna River Valley, including the stupa at Amaravati. The stupas were decorated in marble slabs and sculpted with scenes from the life of the Buddha, portrayed in a characteristic slim and elegant style.
  • The Satavahana empire colonized Southeast Asia and spread Indian culture to those parts. The Amaravati style of sculpture spread to Southeast Asia at this time.
  • An aniconic representation of Mara’s assault on the Buddha, 2nd century, Amaravati, is a noted sculptural type of the period.
  • Nagarjunakonda and Amaravati in Andhra Pradesh became important seats of Buddhist Culture under Satavahanas and more so under their successors, the Ikshvakus.
  • Similarly Buddhism flourished in Nasik and Junar areas in Western Deccan in Maharashtra, supported by traders.
  • The Satavahanas contributed greatly to the embellishment of the Buddhist stupa of Sanchi. The gateways and the balustrade were built after 70 BCE, and appear to have been commissioned by them. An inscription records the gift of one of the top architraves of the Southern Gateway by the artisans of the Satavahana Emperor Satakarni.
  • One significant development of this period was the admission of the foreign races of the Sakas, Greeks, Kushans and Abhiras to the folds of Hinduism or Buddhism. They became an integral part of the Indian society. They were quite tolerant and exchanged gifts on religious festivals and other occasions.
What did ASI Kondapur excavations (2009–11, 2014) reveal about Buddhism, Lajja Gauri, animal sacrifice and royal imagery?ASI Kondapur Excavations (2009–11; 2014):
  • ASI excavations found a Stupa and other Buddhist structures — hence Kondapur is believed to be a Buddhist site.
  • Found images of Lajja Gauri (Lajja Gowri) — the Fertility Goddess for Tantric worshippers — meaning Satavahana kings followed Tantric Cult.
  • Altars and animal bones — meaning Satavahana kings sacrificed animals to seek a male child.
  • Kaolin (lime + clay) image of a Brahmin priest embracing the king.
Detail Satavahana architecture: rock-cut caves, Karle chaitya measurements and columns, Nashik viharas, and Amaravati & Nagarjunakonda stupas.Architecture — Karle Chaitya, Nashik Viharas, Amaravati & Nagarjunakonda Stupas:
  • Marked progress was made in the field of architecture. The Satavahana rulers took interest in building caves, viharas or monasteries, chaityas or large halls with a number of columns, and stupas.
  • Most of the rock caves in the Deccan were cut during this period. These caves were big and beautiful. The caves, monasteries, chaityas and stupas of Orissa, Nasik, Karle and Bhuj are fine specimens of contemporary architecture and decoration.
  • A Chaitya was a large hall with a number of columns. The Vihara had a central Hall. One could enter this hall by a doorway from a verandah in front.
  • The Chaitya of Karle was most famous. It is 40 metres long, 15 metres wide and 15 metres high. It has rows of 15 columns on each side. Each of these columns is built on a stair-like square plinth. Each pillar has a capital figure of an elephant, a horse or a rider on the top. The roof-tops are also decorated with elegant carvings.
  • The viharas were meant as places of residence for the monks. At Nasik, there are three viharas carrying the inscriptions of Gautamiputra and Nahapana.
  • The most famous of these monuments are the stupas. Among them the Amaravati Stupa and the Nagarjunakonda Stupa are most famous. The stupa was a large round structure built over some relic of the Buddha.
  • The Amaravati Stupa measures 162 metres across the base and its height is 100 feet. Both these stupas are full of sculptures.
  • The Nagarjunakonda town contains not only the Buddhist monuments but also some ancient Hindu brick temples.
What sculpture themes and scenes characterize the Satavahana period at Amaravati and Nagarjunakonda?Sculpture:
  • Many sculptures were made during this period. Most of the sculptures of this period depict scenes from the life of the Buddha.
  • At Amaravati, there is a beautiful scene showing Buddha’s feet being worshipped.
  • The scene showing Buddha preaching at Nagarjunakonda is pervaded with serenity and calm.

1C. The Shunga Dynasty


1C. The Shunga Dynasty
Cue WordsNotes
How did the post-Asokan Mauryan collapse set the stage for the Sunga dynasty?Post-Asokan Transition:
  • After the death of Asoka, his successors were not able to keep the vast Mauryan Empire intact.
  • The provinces started declaring their independence.
  • The northwest India slipped out of the control of the Mauryas and a series of foreign invasions affected this region.
  • Kalinga declared its independence and in the further south the Satavahanas established their independent rule.
  • As a result, the Mauryan rule was confined to the Gangetic valley and it was soon replaced by the Sunga dynasty.
Who founded the Sunga Empire, how was the Mauryan coup effected, and where were the capitals?Foundation, Coup & Capitals (Sunga Empire 187–78 BCE):
  • The founder of the Sunga dynasty was Pushyamitra Sunga (187–151 BCE), who was the commander-in-chief under the Mauryas.
  • According to the *Harshacharita*, Pushyamitra, commander-in-chief of the Maurya army, killed the Maurya king Brihadratha while the latter was inspecting his troops.
  • This coup brought an end to Maurya rule in 187 BCE and Pushyamitra usurped the throne.
  • Its capital was Pataliputra, but later emperors such as Bhagabhadra also held court at Besnagar, modern Vidisha.
What do literary and grammatical sources say about the Brahmana origin and dynastic name of the Shungas?Origin & Dynastic Name:
  • The Puranas describe Pushyamitra as belonging to the Shunga family.
  • There are several references to Shunga teachers in Vedic texts, and the *Brihadaranyaka Upanishad* mentions a teacher named Shaungiputra.
  • Panini connects the Shungas with the Brahmana *Bharadvaja* gotra.
  • Kalidasa’s *Malavikagnimitra* describes Agnimitra, son of Pushyamitra, as belonging to the *Baimbika kula* (family/lineage) and *Kashyapa* gotra.
  • While they differ in detail, all these sources indicate that the Shungas were Brahmanas.
  • The meaning of “Sunga” is the fig tree in Sanskrit. So Sungas took their dynastic name from the fig tree. (Other examples of Indian dynasties who took their dynastic name from a tree: Kadamba (a tree name) of Banavasi; Pallava (Sanskrit word for “branch and twig”) of Kanchi.)
What was the extent of Pushyamitra’s empire, and how was it administered through viceroys?Extent of Empire & Viceroys:
  • Pushyamitra’s empire extended over only part of the erstwhile Maurya empire. It included Pataliputra (which was still the capital), Ayodhya, and Vidisha.
  • According to the *Divyavadana* and Taranatha’s account, it also included Jalandhara and Shakala in the Punjab.
  • Pushyamitra placed viceroys in at least some parts of his empire. In Kalidasa’s drama *Malavikagnimitra*, Agnimitra is the viceroy at Vidisha.
Detail Pushyamitra’s military challenges: Bactrian Greeks, Kharavela, Vidarbha, and the ashvamedha horse conflict on the Sindhu.Conflicts, Yavanas & Sacrifices:
  • The most important challenge to the Sunga rule was to protect north India against the invasions of the Bactrian Greeks from the northwest.
  • The Greeks advanced up to Pataliputra and occupied it for sometime. However, Pushyamitra succeeded in regaining the lost territory.
  • He also fought a campaign against Kharavela of Kalinga who invaded north India.
  • *Malavikagnimitra* refers to the conflict between Pushyamitra and Yajnasena, king of Vidarbha (the eastern Maharashtra area) and the victory of the Shungas.
  • The Shungas also clashed with the Bactrian Greeks.
  • Giving an example of an event belonging to the recent past, the 2nd century BCE grammarian Patanjali refers to the *yavanas* coming up to Saketa (in or around Ayodhya) and Madhyamika (near Chittor in Rajasthan).
  • During this period, *yavana* was a general term used in Indian texts for foreigners from the West, including the Greeks. In this case, it refers to the Bactrian Greeks.
  • Patanjali also mentions sacrifices performed for Pushyamitra.
  • The *Malavikagnimitra* narrates the story of a military encounter between prince Vasumitra (son of Agnimitra) and a Yavana army on the banks of the Sindhu.
  • The conflict apparently took place when, in the course of Pushyamitra’s *ashvamedha* sacrifice, the Yavanas challenged the horse which was accompanied by the young prince and his soldiers. The Yavanas are defeated and the horse brought safely home.
  • The Ayodhya stone inscription of king Dhana refers to Pushyamitra as a performer of two ashvamedha sacrifices.
  • The *Divyavadana* gives stories of Pushyamitra’s cruelty and his animosity towards Buddhism.
What was Pushyamitra’s religious policy, and how do sources balance Brahmanical patronage with Buddhist renovation?Religious Policy:
  • Pushyamitra was a staunch follower of Brahmanism.
  • He performed two asvamedha sacrifices.
  • Buddhist sources refer to him as a persecutor of Buddhism.
  • But there is enough evidence to show that Pushyamitra patronised Buddhist art. During his reign the Buddhist monuments at Bharhut and Sanchi were renovated and further improved.
Evaluate the debate on Pushyamitra’s alleged persecution of Buddhists: sources for persecution, material evidence, and sceptical counter-arguments.Prosecution / Persecution of Buddhists — Debate:
  • It is believed by some historians to have persecuted Buddhists and contributed to a resurgence of Brahmanism that forced Buddhism outwards to Kashmir, Gandhara and Bactria.
  • The earliest reference to persecution of Buddhists by Pushyamitra Sunga is from the Sarvastivadin Buddhist text of 2nd Century CE, *Divyavadana* and its constituent part, the *Ashokavadana*. Tibetan Buddhist Historian Taranatha also mentions prosecution.
  • Pushyamitra Sunga might have withdrawn royal patronage of Buddhist institutions. With patronage shifting from Buddhism to Brahmanism, the Buddhists sided with Sunga’s enemies, the Indo-Greeks.
  • According to some historians, Pushyamitra Sunga prosecuted Buddhists because: there is evidence of damage to Buddhist establishments at Takshashila around the time of Sunga; Sanchi stupa was destroyed by Pushyamitra Sunga, but later restored by his successor Agnimitra; the Bharhut Stupa gateway was not constructed during the time of Pushyamitra Sunga, but was constructed by his successors who had a more tolerant attitude to Buddhism, compared to Pushyamitra Sunga; the destruction of Ghositarama monastery at Kaushambi, in 2nd century CE, is attributed to Pushyamitra Sunga; Deokothar Stupas (located between Sanchi and Barhut) suffered destruction during the same period, also suggesting some kind of involvement of Sunga rule.
  • Some historians have expressed skepticism of Pushyamitra’s persecution of Buddhists because: the account of the Tibetan Buddhist Historian Taranatha is absurd; archaeological evidence casts doubt on the claims of Buddhist persecution by Pushyamitra; the *Ashokavadana* legend is likely a Buddhist version of Pushyamitra’s attack on the Mauryas, reflecting the declining influence of Buddhism in the Sunga Imperial court; the very same *Ashokavadana* attributes similar cruelty to Ashoka against the Ajivikas.
  • Support of Buddhism by the Sungas at some point is suggested by an epigraph on the gateway of Bharhut, which mentions its erection “during the supremacy of the Sungas” (but they may be Pushyamitra’s successors).
  • The existence of Buddhism in Bengal in the Sunga period can also be inferred from a terracotta tablet that was found at Tamralipti.
  • Sunga Dynasty ended, Buddhism flourished under the Kushanas and the Shakas; and hence Buddhism did not suffer any real set-back due to the Sunga Dynasty.
Who were Agnimitra, Vasumitra and Devabhuti, and how did the Shunga line end?Successors: Agnimitra, Vasumitra, Devabhuti:
  • Agnimitra (149–141 BCE): After the death of Pushyamitra, his son Agnimitra became the ruler. He was hero of Kalidasa’s play *Malavikagnimitra*. According to Kalidasa in the *Malavikagnimitra*, Agnimitra belonged to the *Baimbika* family (*Baimbika-kula*), while the Puranas mention him as a Sunga. The *Malavikagnimitra* informs us that a war broke out between the Sungas and neighboring Vidarbha kingdom during Agnimitra’s reign. Before the rise of the Sungas, Vidarbha (under Yajnasena) had become independent from the Mauryan Empire. Yajnasena was defeated and recognized the suzerainty of the Sunga rulers.
  • Vasumitra: In the *Malavikagnimitram*, Kalidasa tells us that Vasumitra guarded the sacrificial horse let loose by his grandfather Pushyamitra, and he defeated the armies of the “Yavana” (or Indo-Greeks) on the banks of the Sindhu River.
  • Devabhuti (83–73 BCE): Ten Shunga kings are supposed to have ruled for a total of 112 years. According to the Puranas, the last ruler of this line was Devabhuti. The *Harshacharita* narrates that he became the victim of a conspiracy masterminded by his Brahmana minister Vasudeva, who went on to found the Kanva dynasty. The remnants of Shunga rule probably survived in central India for some time, till the rise of the Satavahanas.
Why is Sunga rule historically important in political and cultural terms?Historical Importance:
  • The rule of the Sungas was important because they defended the Gangetic valley from foreign invasions.
  • In the cultural sphere, the Sungas revived Brahmanism and horse sacrifice.
  • They also promoted the growth of Vaishnavism and the Sanskrit language.
  • In short, the Sunga rule was a brilliant anticipation of the golden age of the Guptas.
Detail the cultural and artistic contributions of the Sungas: Patanjali, Mathura school, Yaksha–Yakshi, and Sanchi–Bharhut expansions.Cultural Contributions & Sunga Art:
  • Bronze coin of the Sunga period, Eastern India, 2nd–1st century BCE.
  • Art, education, philosophy, and other learning flowered during this period. Most notably, Patanjali’s *Yoga Sutras* and *Mahabhasya* were composed in this period.
  • It is also noted for its subsequent mention in the *Malavikaagnimitra*. This work was composed by Kalidasa in the later Gupta period, and romanticized the love of Malavika and King Agnimitra, with a background of court intrigue.
  • Artistry on the subcontinent also progressed with the rise of the Mathura school of art, which is considered the indigenous counterpart to the more Hellenistic Gandhara school of art.
  • Sunga Art: Standing sculptures of *Yakshas* and *Yakshis*, discovered from Gwalior and Mathura.
  • During the Sunga period, Buddhist activity also managed to survive somewhat in central India (Madhya Pradesh) as suggested by some architectural expansions that were done at the stupas of Sanchi and Barhut, originally started under Emperor Ashoka.
  • The Sungas contributed to the expansion of Bharut and Sanchi Stupas.
  • During Sunga times, several edifices were raised at Sanchi and its surrounding hills. The Ashokan stupa was enlarged and faced with dark purple-grey sandstones (which was locally available) and decorated with balustrades, staircases and a *harmika* on the top.
  • Later Sunga emperors were seen as amenable to Buddhism and as having contributed to the building of the stupa at Bharhut.
  • Sunga royal family, West Bengal, 1st century BCE; Sunga Yaksha; Sunga fecundity deity (2nd–1st century BCE); a relief from Bharhut of Sunga period.
Summarize the Shunga political timeline as a chronological table of rulers and major events.Shunga Timeline:
Ruler / PhaseDatesKey Record
Pushyamitra Sunga187–151 BCECommander-in-chief coup vs Brihadratha (187 BCE); capital Pataliputra; empire Pataliputra–Ayodhya–Vidisha (+ Jalandhara, Shakala); two ashvamedhas; Yavana & Vidarbha conflicts
Agnimitra149–141 BCEHero of *Malavikagnimitra*; *Baimbika-kula*; Vidarbha war vs Yajnasena; restored Sanchi (per persecution debate)
VasumitraGuarded sacrificial horse; defeated Yavanas on banks of Sindhu
Bhagabhadra(later emperor)Held court at Besnagar / Vidisha; contemporary context of Heliodorus embassy
Devabhuti83–73 BCELast of ten Shunga kings (112 years total); killed via Vasudeva’s conspiracy (*Harshacharita*) → Kanva dynasty
Sunga Empire span187–78 BCERemnants in central India till rise of Satavahanas

1D. Heliodorus Pillar, Vidisha Art & the Kanva Dynasty


1D. Heliodorus Pillar, Vidisha Art & the Kanva Dynasty
Cue WordsNotes
What is the Besnagar pillar inscription of Heliodorus, and what does it record about Greek–Sunga relations and Bhagavata devotion?The Besnagar Pillar Inscription of Heliodorus:
  • An interesting inscription of the Shunga period is inscribed on a pillar at Besnagar, the site of ancient Vidisha.
  • The inscription is in Prakrit and is written in the Brahmi script.
  • It is written that this is the garuda-pillar of Vasudeva. The *garuda* is a bird, the vehicle of Vishnu.
  • The Besnagar pillar inscription indicates that the Shungas continued the Maurya tradition of entertaining ambassadors from Greek courts.
  • Heliodorus, the Greek ambassador, describes himself as a *Bhagavata* — i.e., a worshipper of the god Vasudeva Krishna, and that he set up this pillar in honour of this god.
  • Heliodorus calls himself a *Parambhagavata*, native of Taxila, son of Divya, and had been deputed as ambassador by Greek king Antialcidas to the Indian king Kasiputra (a Sunga king).
  • The foundations of a structure near the pillar represent remains of the ancient temple in front of which the Greek ambassador left an inscribed record of his devotion.
Describe Vidisha as a centre of art and the three-fold division of Vidisha art under the Shungas.Art of Vidisha:
  • Vidisha was an important centre of trade, art and religion and capital under Sunga rule.
  • Vidisha art was prevalent during 200 BC to 100 BC mainly during Shunga rule.
  • Vidisha art can be divided into three parts: (1) Free standing stone pillar; (2) Stone capital without shaft; (3) Sculpture art.
Detail the Heliodorus Garuda Dhwaja free-standing pillar: height, finish, shaft sections, ornamentation, and capital forms.Free-Standing Stone Pillar in Besnagar — Garuda Dhwaja:
  • Stone pillar erected by Greek ambassador whose name was Heliodorus.
  • This is known as “Garuda Dhwaj” and its size is about 20 feet.
  • It was unpolished.
  • Shaft and capital both are available and shaft is divided into 4 equal sections. Shape of all the sections are also not the same.
  • The top section is circular but 3 sections below represent 8 sides, 16 sides and 32 sides.
  • There is an ornamentation (garland ornamentation) between 2nd and 3rd sections.
  • The capital has 2 parts: (1) Lower inverted lotus capital also known as Bell capital; and (2) upper capital at present is leaves but inscription suggest that it must have been grown by Garuda emblem.
Who founded the Kanva dynasty, what was its social origin, and what was Magadha’s political map at accession?Kanva Dynasty — Foundation & Context (75–30 BCE):
  • The Kanva or Kanvayana Dynasty replaced the Sunga dynasty in Magadha, and ruled in the Eastern part of India.
  • Vasudeva Kanva (75–66 BCE) was the founder of the Kanva dynasty. He was originally an *Amatya* (minister) of last Sunga ruler Devabhuti.
  • The Kanvas were Brahmins and considered themselves as descendants from Rishi Kanva.
  • At the time of Vasudeva Kanva’s accession, the Shunga kingdom was already finished as the Punjab region was under the Greeks and most parts of the Gangetic plains was under different rulers.
How many Kanva rulers are known, what sources document them, and how did the dynasty end?Kanva Rulers, Duration & Succession:
  • Magadha was ruled by four Kanva rulers. Much detail about these kings has been ascertained only on the basis of Numismatics.
  • Last ruler was Susharman (40–30 BCE).
  • In Magadha, the Kanvas made way for the Mitras in c. 30 BCE. The Mitras were, in turn, eventually dislodged by the Shakas.
  • The Kanva dynasty ruled for 45 years.
  • After the fall of the Kanvas, the history of Magadha was a blank until the establishment of the Gupta dynasty.
Present the Kanva political sequence as a timeline table from foundation to post-Kanva Magadha.Kanva Timeline:
Ruler / PhaseDatesKey Record
Vasudeva Kanva (founder)75–66 BCEFormer *Amatya* of Devabhuti; Brahmin lineage from Rishi Kanva; Magadha / eastern India
Four Kanva rulers (line)75–30 BCEKnown mainly from coins (numismatics); 45 years total rule
Susharman (last)40–30 BCELast Kanva ruler
Mitrasfrom c. 30 BCEReplaced Kanvas in Magadha; later dislodged by Shakas
Post-Kanva Magadhaafter 30 BCEHistory of Magadha a blank until the Gupta dynasty

2. Foreign Invaders: Indo-Greeks, Shakas, Parthians, Kushanas & Indo-Sassanians


2. Foreign Invaders: Indo-Greeks, Shakas, Parthians, Kushanas & Indo-Sassanians
Cue WordsNotes
Frame the post-Mauryan political landscape after c. 200 BC and the sequence of Central Asian ruling dynasties in northwest India.Post-Mauryan Political Frame (Part I Context): The period that began in about 200 BC did not witness a large empire like that of the Mauryas, but it is notable for intimate and widespread contacts between Central Asia and India. In the eastern and central parts of India and in the Deccan, the Mauryas were succeeded by several native rulers such as the Shungas, the Kanvas, and the Satavahanas. In north-western India they were succeeded by a number of ruling dynasties from Central Asia. Of them, the Kushans became the most famous.
Why did Indo-Greek/Bactrian invasions begin c. 200 BC, and what was the role of Seleucids, Diodotus, Scythians and the Chinese wall?Causes of Northwest Invasions:
  • A series of invasions began in about 200 BC. The first to cross the Hindu Kush were the Greeks, who ruled Bactria situated south of the Oxus river in the area covered by north Afghanistan. The invaders came one after another, but some of them ruled simultaneously.
  • One important cause was the weakness of the Seleucid empire established in Bactria and the adjoining areas of Iran called Parthia. The Greeks of Bactria were originally satraps (subordinate rulers) of the Seleucid Empire of West Asia.
  • In about the mid-3rd century BCE, Diodotus I revolted against the Seleucids and established an independent Bactrian Greek kingdom.
  • On account of growing pressure from the Scythian tribes, the later Greek rulers were unable to sustain power in this area. With the construction of the Chinese wall, the Scythians were pushed back from the Chinese border; they therefore turned their attention towards the neighbouring Greeks and Parthians. Pushed by the Scythian tribes, the Bactrian Greeks were forced to invade India.
  • The successors of Ashoka were too weak to stem the tide of foreign invasions that began during this period.

2A. Indo-Greeks / Indo-Bactrians


2A. Indo-Greeks / Indo-Bactrians
Cue WordsNotes
Define Indo-Greeks, their chronological span, and the conquests of Demetrius, Appolodotus and Menander.Identity, Chronology & Conquests:
  • The Bactrian Greeks who ruled over parts of north-west India between the 2nd century BCE and the early 1st century CE are known as the Indo-Greeks or Indo-Bactrians. The first to invade India were the Greeks (Indo-Greeks / Indo-Bactrians).
  • From Taxila, Demetrius, the Greek ruler of Bactria, sent two of his commanders, Appolodotus and Menander, for further conquests. Appolodotus conquered the Sindh and marched up to Ujjain. Menander extended his rule up to Mathura and from there made attempts to capture Pataliputra, but was stopped by the army of Vasumitra, the grandson of Pushyamitra Sunga.
  • In the beginning of the second century BC, the Indo-Greeks occupied a large part of north-western India, a much larger area than that conquered by Alexander. They pushed forward as far as Ayodhya and Pataliputra.
  • In c. 145 BCE, they lost their hold over Bactria, but continued to rule in the north-western part of the subcontinent for a few decades. However, the Greeks failed to establish united rule in India. Two Greek dynasties simultaneously ruled northwestern India on parallel lines.
Detail Menander (Milinda): dates, capital, Buddhism conversion, Milinda Panho, Minedra inscription, and after-death ash conflict.Menander (165–45 BC) / Milinda:
  • The most important Indo-Greek ruler was Menander, also known as Milinda. He had his capital at Sakala (Sialkot) in the Punjab; and invaded the Ganga–Yamuna doab. He is known for the variety and widespread of coins in his dominions.
  • He was converted to Buddhism by Nagasena, who is also known as Nagarjuna. Menander asked Nagasena many questions relating to Buddhism. These questions and Nagasena’s answers were recorded in the form of a Buddhist text in Pali, known as Milinda Panho or the Questions of Milinda.
  • Menander’s rule extended both over parts of Bactria and northwestern India. A fragmentary Kharoshthi inscription in the North-West Frontier Province of Pakistan refers to relics of the Buddha being enshrined (presumably in a stupa) during the reign of a king named Minedra, who can be identified with Menander.
  • Plutarch tells us that after Menander’s death, there was a conflict over the king’s ashes. The Greek influence in India lasted for more than a century after the death of Menander.
What do Heliodorus, Antialkidas, over-struck coins and the end of Indo-Greek power indicate?Heliodorus, Coin Evidence & End of Rule:
  • The Besnagar pillar inscription suggests that the rule of Antialkidas extended up to Taxila, as his ambassador Heliodorus is described as a native of that city. A Greek ambassador Heliodorus became a Vaishnavite and erected the Garuda Pillar at Besnagar.
  • Indo-Greek rule over the Gandhara region came to an end due to conflicts with the Parthians and Shakas. Their control over the area to the east of the Jhelum ended in the late 1st century BCE or early 1st century CE with their defeat at the hands of the Kshatrapa ruler Rajuvula.
  • The names of many Indo-Greek rulers are known from their coins. Over-struck coins indicate either hostile relations between the two rulers in question or the fact that one of them succeeded the other. The large number of kings within a relatively short period of time suggests that some of them ruled concurrently.
List the major historical contributions of Indo-Greek rule to coinage, administration, art, religion, theatre and astrology.Importance of Indo-Greek Rule:
  • Indo-Greek rule is important because of the large number of coins the Greeks issued. They were the first rulers in India to issue coins that can be definitively attributed to particular kings (unlike early punch-marked coins, which cannot be assigned with certainty to any particular dynasty). They were also the first to issue gold coins in India, and these increased in number under the Kushans.
  • The Greeks introduced the practice of military governorship called strategos for maintaining the power of the new rulers over the conquered people.
  • The Greek rule introduced features of Hellenistic art in the North-west frontier of India. The Gandhara art was largely Hellenistic in the beginning, but as time passed the style became more and more Indian and less and less Greek.
  • The idea of representing the Buddha as a human being (idol worship) originated with the Greeks.
  • The Greeks contributed to the development of the Indian theatre by the use of curtains (known as Yavanika), Sutradhara (stage manager), Nepathya (back stage), etc.
  • Indian astrology came to be influenced by Greek ideas, and from the Greek term horoscope was derived the term horasastra used for astrology in Sanskrit.
Contrast Indo-Greek coinage north vs south of the Hindu Kush and note Agathocles’ Samkarshana–Vasudeva types.Graeco-Bactrian / Indo-Greek Coins:
  • North of the Hindu Kush: Made of gold, silver, copper, and nickel; followed the Attic weight standard; Greek legends; royal portraits on the obverse; reverse generally depicts Greek deities (Zeus, Apollo, Athena) along with the name and title of the king.
  • South of the Hindu Kush: Made of silver and copper, often square; bilingual inscriptions in Greek and Kharoshthi (more rarely, Brahmi); Indian weight standard; royal portraits on the obverse; reverse motifs include religious symbols that were Indian rather than Greek in inspiration.
  • An interesting coin series was that of king Agathocles, which depicted the god Samkarshana Balarama on the obverse and Vasudeva Krishna on the reverse.
  • The coins of the Shakas, Parthians, and Kshatrapas followed the basic features of Indo-Greek coinage, including bilingual and bi-script legends.

2B. The Shakas and Western Kshatrapas


2B. The Shakas and Western Kshatrapas
Cue WordsNotes
Outline the rise of Shaka power under Maues/Moga, Azes I, Northern vs Western Satraps, and the Vikrama Samvat tradition.Shaka Rise, Groups & Vikrama Tradition:
  • The Greeks were followed by the Shakas. The Shakas or Scythians destroyed Greek power in both Bactria and India, and controlled a much larger part of India than had the Greeks. The history of Shaka rule in India is known largely through inscriptions and coins.
  • The founder of the Saka rule in India in the first century B.C. was Maues. An inscription found at Taxila mentions a Shaka king named Moga and his kshatrapa (governor) Patika. Moga is identified with Maues, whose name appears on several copper and silver coins similar to those issued by the Indo-Greeks. It is likely that Maues conquered the Gandhara region from the Indo-Greeks, but the latter soon recovered some of their lost ground.
  • Some coins suggest the practice of conjoint rule. Spalirises and Azes I seem to have been co-rulers for a time. The Vikrama era of 58/57 BCE (still used in India) was once considered to mark the accession of Azes I (son of Maues).
  • There were two main groups of Sakas — the Northern Satraps ruling from Taxila (overthrown by the Parthians) and the Western satraps ruling over Maharashtra.
  • The Shakas did not face any effective resistance from the rulers and peoples of India. In about 57–58 BC we hear of the king of Ujjain who effectively fought against the Shakas and succeeded in driving them out during his reign. He called himself Vikramaditya, and an era called Vikrama Samvat is reckoned from his victory over the Shakas in 57 BC. From this time onwards, Vikramaditya became a coveted title. Whoever achieved anything great adopted this title. As a result there are as many as fourteen Vikramadityas in Indian history, Chandragupta II of the Gupta dynasty being the most famous. The title continued to be fashionable with Indian kings till the twelfth century, and was especially prevalent in the western part of India and the western Deccan.
  • Although the Shakas established their rule in different parts of the country, only those who ruled in western India held power for any considerable length of time, for about four centuries or so. They benefited from the sea-borne trade in Gujarat and issued numerous silver coins. In the early centuries CE, there were two important lines of Kshatrapa rulers — the Kshaharatas and Kardamakas.
Detail the Kshaharata dynasty — Bhumaka, Nahapana (titles, extent, Ushavadata, conflict with Gautamiputra Satakarni).Kshaharatas — Bhumaka & Nahapana:
  • The Kshaharata dynasty included rulers such as Bhumaka and Nahapana.
  • Bhumaka: Seems to have originally owed allegiance to Kanishka. His coins, with legends in Brahmi and Kharoshthi, have been found in coastal Gujarat; some also occur in Malwa and the Ajmer area.
  • Nahapana (c. 119–25 CE): Known from coins and several inscriptions dated in an era, probably the Shaka era of 78 CE. In earlier inscriptions he has the title kshatrapa, and in later ones mahakshatrapa and rajan. On his gold and silver coins he is simply styled rajan. As none of his inscriptions mention any overlord, he seems to have been ruling more or less independently.
  • Nahapana’s coins have been found in the Ajmer area of Rajasthan and the Nashik area in Maharashtra. An inscription of one of his amatyas named Aryaman has been found at Junnar in Pune district. At its height, the kingdom seems to have included Malwa, Gujarat, Saurashtra, northern Maharashtra, and parts of Rajasthan and the lower Indus valley. The capital Minnagara can perhaps be identified with Doha, midway between Ujjain and Broach. Nahapana’s son-in-law Ushavadata was viceroy of the southern part of the kingdom. Several of his donative inscriptions have been found in the Nashik and Karle caves.
  • Conflict with Satavahanas: The Shaka Kshatrapas were involved in prolonged conflict with the Satavahanas. Control over certain areas, especially those that gave access to the western seaboard, seems to have frequently changed hands. The Nashik and Pune areas, for instance, seem to have been conquered from the Satavahanas either by Nahapana or one of his predecessors. However, in 124–25 CE, Nahapana was apparently killed by the Satavahana ruler Gautamiputra Satakarni, who wrested the southern territories of the Kshaharata kingdom. This is evident from Gautamiputra’s inscriptions in the Nashik and Pune districts, his re-striking Nahapana’s coins, and certain statements in an inscription of Gautamiputra’s mother, Gautami Balashri.
Detail the Kardamakas — Chashtana, dual mahakshatrapa/kshatrapa practice, and Rudradaman I’s reign and conquests.Kardamakas — Chashtana & Rudradaman I:
  • At about the time that the Kshaharata dynasty came to an end, another line of Shaka Kshatrapas known as the Kardamakas came to the fore in western India. The founder was Chashtana. He is styled kshatrapa on earlier coins and mahakshatrapa on later ones, the additional title of rajan occurring throughout.
  • Chashtana may have originally ruled in the Sind area as a subordinate of the Kushanas. After Nahapana’s death, he seems to have been a viceroy of the south-western provinces of the Kushana empire. The Kardamakas had a practice of senior and junior rulers with titles mahakshatrapa and kshatrapa respectively. For instance, during the lifetime of mahakshatrapa Chashtana, his son Jayadaman, and later his grandson Rudradaman I, were kshatrapas. Chashtana was succeeded as mahakshatrapa by Rudradaman I. Both these rulers were successful in winning back some of the territories conquered by Gautamiputra Satakarni from Nahapana.
  • Rudradaman I (AD 130–50): The most famous Shaka ruler in India. Known from his coins, but more so from his Junagarh inscription, dated in the Shaka year 72, i.e., 150–51 CE. He ruled not only over Sindh, but also over a substantial part of Gujarat, Konkan, the Narmada valley, Malwa, and Kathiawar. He is famous for repairs to the Sudarshana lake in the semi-arid zone of Kathiawar, which had been in use for irrigation for a long time and dated back to the Mauryas. Rudradaman was a great lover of Sanskrit. Although he had Central Asian ancestors, he issued the first-ever long inscription in chaste Sanskrit. All the earlier longer inscriptions in India were composed in Prakrit, which had been made the state language by Ashoka. During the late 2nd century CE, the Satavahana king Yajna Satakarni won some of the southern territories of the Kardamakas.
Analyse the Junagarh rock complex and Rudradaman’s Sudarshana lake inscription (construction history, storm of year 72, Suvishakha, prashasti claims).Junagarh Inscription & Sudarshana Lake:
  • A rock at Junagadh in Gujarat bears a set of Ashokan edicts, an inscription of the Kardamaka ruler Rudradaman, and an inscription of the Gupta king Skandagupta. While Ashoka’s inscriptions contain his discourses on dhamma, the other two tell a unique story of the construction, maintenance, and repair of a water reservoir over about 1,000 years.
  • Rudradaman’s inscription consists of 20 lines of writing. The script is Brahmi, the language Sanskrit, and the style elegant and literary. In fact, this is the first long inscription in Sanskrit in the subcontinent. Its purpose is to record the restoration of a reservoir called Sudarshana lake by the mahakshatrapa Rudradaman.
  • Construction of this reservoir was started by Vaishya Pushyagupta, the provincial governor of Chandragupta Maurya. It was completed by the Yavana Tushaspha, governor of the area during Ashoka’s reign.
  • Many years later, during Rudradaman’s reign, in the winter of the year 72 (Shaka era, i.e., 150 CE), there was a terrible storm. The storm tore the lake’s embankments. All its water flowed out, and the lake came to resemble a sandy desert. The Sudarshana (literally, ‘beautiful to look at’) lake became durdarshana (ugly to look at). People lamented the terrible event. So great was the damage that Rudradaman’s officers thought the lake was beyond repair. But Rudradaman went right ahead and ordered the job done.
  • The work was supervised by the provincial governor of Anarta and Surashtra — the amatya Suvishakha, praised as an exemplary officer — able, patient, self-controlled, upright, honest, and not given to arrogance. The lake was reinforced and made three times as strong in length and breadth on all sides in a very short time, without oppressing the inhabitants of towns and villages by taxes, forced labour, or any other impositions. Rudradaman had all this done in order to benefit cows and Brahmanas for a thousand years, and for the sake of righteousness (dharma) and fame (kirti).
  • Eulogy (prashasti): Genealogy includes father Jayadaman and grandfather Chashtana. He is said to have destroyed the Yaudheyas, who had become arrogant and claimed to be heroes by defeating all the Kshatriyas. It proclaims wide conquests over Malwa, Saurashtra, Gujarat, northern Konkan, and the Maheshwar area on the Narmada. It states that he twice defeated Satakarni, lord of the Dakshinapatha, but did not destroy him since he was a close relative. The Satakarni mentioned here seems to be Gautamiputra Satakarni. Rudradaman’s daughter seems to have been married to Gautamiputra’s son, Vasishthiputra Pulumavi.
  • Towns, villages, and markets of this king were never troubled by robbers, snakes, wild beasts, or diseases. His subjects were attached to him, and as a result of his prowess attained the goals of dharma, artha, and kama.
  • The elaborate poetic description portrays him as one: who had been chosen by all varnas as their lord to protect them; who had made a vow never to kill men except in battle; who was moved by compassion; who reinstated deposed kings; who by raising his hand had earned the strong attachment of dharma; who had earned wide fame by his knowledge and practice of grammar, music, logic, and other great sciences; who was skilled in the control of horses, elephants, and chariots, in the use of sword and shield, and in face-to-face combat; who was generous and in the habit of bestowing gifts and honours on others; who showed respect to others and avoided disrespect; whose treasury was overflowing through rightfully obtained tribute, tolls, and shares; who was a composer of Sanskrit kavyas in prose and verse; whose body was marked by the most excellent marks and signs such as auspicious length, dimension, height, voice, gait, complexion, vigour, and strength; and who had been wreathed with many garlands at the svayamvaras of many kings’ daughters. The inscription offers a portrait of an ideal king, according to the standards and in the idiom of the time.
  • As for Sudarshana lake, Skandagupta’s inscription tells us that it burst its banks again in 455–56 CE during the reign of this Gupta king, and that he too had it repaired.

2C. Shaka–Pahlavas (Scytho-Parthians)


2C. Shaka–Pahlavas (Scytho-Parthians)
Cue WordsNotes
Summarise Parthian/Pahlava rule in India — extent, kshatrapas, Azes I, Azilises, Gondophernes and St Thomas tradition.Parthian / Scytho-Parthian Rule:
  • Shaka domination in north-western India was followed by that of the Parthians, and in many ancient Indian Sanskrit texts the two peoples are mentioned together as Shaka–Pahlavas. In fact, both of them ruled over India in parallel for some time.
  • Originally the Parthians or the Pahlavas lived in Iran from where they moved to India. In comparison to the Greeks and the Shakas, they occupied only a small portion of north-western India in the first century AD.
  • The history of Scytho-Parthian rule in India is known largely through inscriptions and coins. The Shakas and Scytho-Parthians ruled through governors or subordinate rulers known as kshatrapas and mahakshatrapas who played an important role in the expansion of the empire. Various kshatrapas are known from their inscriptions and coins.
  • Azes I seems to have extended his control into the north-west of the Indian subcontinent. Azilises seems to have pushed further east, into the Mathura area.
  • The most famous Parthian king was Gondophernes, during whose reign St Thomas is said to have come to India to propagate Christianity. The successors of Gondophernes were ultimately ousted from north-western India by the Kushanas. In course of time, the Parthians, like the Shakas before them, became an integral part of Indian polity and society.

2D. The Kushanas


2D. The Kushanas
Cue WordsNotes
Trace Kushana origins from the Yueh-chi / five branches, movements from Central Asia into Bactria, Kabul, Gandhara and the Gangetic basin.Origins & Central Asian Empire:
  • The Parthians were followed by the Kushans, who are also called Yuechis. The Kushanas were one of the five branches of the Yuchi tribe, whose original home was central Asia. There were ripple effects of a series of tribal movements in central Asia. The Hiung-nu defeated the Yueh-chi and the latter moved westwards, displacing other tribes.
  • A nomadic people from the steppes of north Central Asia living in the neighbourhood of China, the Kushans first occupied Bactria or north Afghanistan where they displaced the Shakas. Gradually they moved to the Kabul valley and seized Gandhara by crossing the Hindu Kush, replacing the rule of the Greeks and Parthians in these areas. They eventually established their authority over the lower Indus basin and the greater part of the Gangetic basin.
  • Their empire extended from the Oxus to the Ganges, from Khorasan in Central Asia to Pataliputra in Bihar. A substantial part of Central Asia included in the former USSR, a portion of Iran, a portion of Afghanistan, almost the whole of Pakistan, and almost the whole of northern India were brought under one rule by the Kushans. Because of this, the Kushan empire in India is sometimes called a Central Asian empire. The empire created a unique opportunity for the interaction of peoples and cultures, and the process gave rise to a new type of culture which embraced nine modern countries.
  • There were two successive dynasties of Kushans. The Kushana dynasty was founded by a house of chiefs who were called Kadphises and who ruled for twenty-eight years from about AD 50 under two kings.
Detail Kujula Kadphises and Vima Kadphises — conquests, coinage, religious associations and conjoint rule.Kadphises House — Kujula & Vima:
  • Kujula Kadphises (Kadphises I): In the early 1st century CE, Kujula amalgamated the five principalities and laid the foundations of a unified Kushana empire. He issued coins south of the Hindu Kush, minting copper coins in imitation of Roman coins. The fact that his coins have been found south of the Hindu Kush suggests that Kushana movement into the Indian subcontinent began in his time.
  • Vima Kadphises: Kadphises I’s son; started as a co-ruler with his father and went on to rule independently. He conquered Kandahar from the Parthians, and during his reign the Kushanas pressed further east and established control over the Indus valley and the Mathura region. He issued gold coins with high-sounding titles like the ‘Lord of the Whole World’. He was a devotee of Lord Siva. While the coins of Kadphises I suggest an association with Buddhism, those of Vima proclaim him a devotee of Shiva. The house of Kadphises was succeeded by that of Kanishka.
Detail Kanishka’s accession, Shaka era, Rabatak inscription, conquests, Chinese wars, capital cities and trade-linked expansion (B.N. Mukherjee).Kanishka — Accession, Conquests & Trade:
  • The Kushana empire reached its zenith during the reign of Kanishka. He was not only a great conqueror but also a patron of religion and art. His reign began in 78 CE and his successors dated their inscriptions in an era beginning from this year. This era came to be known as the Shaka era. It is used by the Government of India. The Rabatak inscription from Afghanistan is in the Bactrian language and Greek script and gives valuable information of Kanishka’s reign.
  • At accession his empire included Afghanistan, Gandhara, Sind and Punjab. Subsequently he conquered Magadha and extended his power as far as Pataliputra and Bodh Gaya. According to Kalhana, Kanishka invaded Kashmir and occupied it. His coins are found in many places like Mathura, Sravasti, Kausambi and Benares and therefore he must have conquered the greater part of the Gangetic plain.
  • He also fought against the Chinese and acquired some territories from them. During the first expedition he was defeated by the Chinese general Pancho. He undertook a second expedition in which he was successful and scored a victory over Panyang, the son of Pancho. Kanishka annexed the territories of Kashgar, Yarkand and Khotan into his empire. The incorporation of these regions proved to be a major stimulus to trade.
  • The empire of Kanishka was a vast one extending from Gandhara in the west to Benares in the east, and from Kashmir in the north to Malwa in the south. His capital was Purushapura or modern day Peshawar. Mathura was another important city in his empire.
  • Trade and expansion (B. N. Mukherjee): Suggested that the presence of diamond mines in Akara (eastern Malwa) and the trade potential of the lower Indus country led to Kushana expansion into these areas. Kushanas became wealthy and powerful due to their conquest of the lower Indus region — no doubt due to ports on the Makran coast becoming important in Indian Ocean trade networks. Mukherjee further argues that there was a connection between the decline of this trade and the decline of the Kushana empire. Towards the end of his long reign, Kanishka seems to have led an unsuccessful military expedition into central Asia against the Chinese. He was defeated and forced to pay tribute to emperor Ho-ti.
Explain Kanishka as Buddhist patron — stupa, Fourth Council, Mahayana practices, scholars and missionaries — and his religious eclecticism on coins.Kanishka — Buddhism Patronage & Religious Eclecticism:
  • Kanishka is celebrated in Buddhist texts as a great patron of Buddhism. Buddhist chaityas and viharas were built in different places. He is supposed to have enshrined the Buddha’s relics in a stupa at Purushapura, which became the centre of a major monastery. His coins also had Buddha.
  • He held a Fourth Buddhist council in Kashmir, where the doctrines of the Mahayana form of Buddhism were finalized. It was held at the Kundalavana monastery near Srinagar in Kashmir under the presidentship of Vasumitra. About 500 monks attended the Council. The Council prepared an authoritative commentary on the Tripitakas and the Mahayana doctrine was given final shape. In the age of Kanishka the Mahayana Buddhism came into vogue. It is different in many respects from the religion taught by the Buddha and propagated by Asoka. The Buddha came to be worshipped with flowers, garments, perfumes and lamps. Thus image worship and rituals developed in Mahayana Buddhism.
  • Kanishka is said to have patronized Buddhist scholars such as Ashvaghosha, Vasumitra and Nagarjuna. Asvagosha was a great philosopher, poet and dramatist; author of Buddhacharita. Nagarjuna from south India adorned the court of Kanishka. The famous physician of ancient India Charaka was also patronized by him. Kanishka also sent missionaries to Central Asia and China for the propagation of the new faith.
  • On the other hand, this king’s coinage depicts motifs drawn from a great variety of Indian, Greek, and West Asian religious traditions. Apart from the Buddha and Shiva, they include representations of Persian gods such as Atash (a fire god) and Mithra (a sun god), and Greek deities such as Helios (a sun god) and Selene (a moon goddess). This variety of religious motifs is usually taken as reflecting the king’s personal religious eclecticism or his attitude of religious ‘tolerance’. At the level of royal policy, it can be seen as an acknowledgement of the religious diversity within the empire and the attempts of these kings to connect themselves with the deities worshipped in and around their realm.
  • The Kushana empire began as a central Asian kingdom, and expanded into Afghanistan and northwestern India. The centre of this huge empire was Bactria. This is evident in the use of the Bactrian language in Kanishka’s coins and inscriptions. In India, the two important political centres of Kushana power were Purushapura (Peshawar) and Mathura.
What do the title devaputra, Mat shrine, kshatrapa tiers, successors and post-Kushana polities reveal about Kushana kingship and decline?King as Divine, Tiers of Control, Successors & Decline:
  • The Kushana kings used the title devaputra. Historians have described them as exalting the position of the king to the extent of projecting him as divine, an idea quite common in other ancient empires. It has been suggested that the shrine at Mat near Mathura may have been a sanctuary where images of these kings were worshipped.
  • The Kushana empire consisted of various tiers of control. Some areas were under the direct control of the kings and others under subordinate rulers with the title kshatrapa or mahakshatrapa. Some of the subordinate rulers merely acknowledged Kushana paramountcy and paid tribute. Others recognized the suzerainty of the Kushana emperor but were more or less autonomous.
  • The immediate successors of Kanishka were Vasishka, Huvishka, Kanishka II, and Vasudeva I. A massive rock at Hunza has a number of Kharoshthi inscriptions mentioning the names of Kadphises, Kanishka, Huvishka, and various kshatrapas and mahakshatrapas. The empire started declining from the time of Vasudeva I, in about the mid-2nd century CE, and Vasudeva II was the last Kushana emperor.
  • The decline of the Kushanas led to the resurfacing of several polities which had been temporarily subdued by them. The Shaka Kshatrapas came to the fore in western and central India. Coins, seals, sealings, and inscriptions give evidence of several monarchies and ganas in different parts of north India: Malavas, Yaudheya gana, Naga kings. Inscriptions and coins also name various local dynasties ruling from Ahichchhatra, Ayodhya, and Kaushambi.

2E. Indo-Sassanians, Numismatics, Deities on Coins, Counterstruck Coins & Polity


2E. Indo-Sassanians, Numismatics, Deities on Coins, Counterstruck Coins & Polity
Cue WordsNotes
What was Indo-Sassanian rule in the lower Indus, and when does the term Hindustan first appear?Indo-Sassanians: By the middle of the third century, the Sassanians had occupied the lower Indus region. Initially they called this region Hindu, not in the sense of religion but in the sense of the Indus people. A Sassanian inscription of AD 262 uses the term Hindustan for this region. Thus the term Hindustan used for India in Mughal and modern times was first used in the third century AD. The Sassanians, also called the Indo-Sassanians, ruled in India for less than a century but they contributed to the Indian economy by issuing a large number of coins.
How does numismatic evidence illuminate Kushana political and economic outlook — gold, copper, joint issues, deities, Roman links, city and nigama coins?Numismatic Evidence of the Kushana Period:
  • Numismatics refer to “the study of coins”. Coins are linked to monetary history and are also an important source for the political history of India.
  • The Kushanas were the first dynasty of the subcontinent to mint large quantities of gold coins. They also issued many copper coins of low denominational value, which indicates the increasing spread of the money economy. The wide distribution of Kushana coins indicates the flourishing trade of the period.
  • Coins issued jointly by Kushana Kings Kujula Kadphises and his son Vima Kadphises reflect the practice of conjoint rule. While the coins of Kujula suggest an association with Buddhism, those of Vima proclaim him as a devotee of Shiva.
  • Kushana coins depict on the reverse deities belonging to the Brahmanical, Buddhist, Greek, Roman, and other pantheons. This variety is usually taken as reflecting personal religious eclecticism and religious tolerance; at the level of royal policy, as acknowledgement of religious diversity and attempts to gain legitimacy. The presence of Greek and Roman deities has been interpreted as suggesting the importance of Indo-Roman trade during this period.
  • Roman coins have been found at places like Taxila and Mathura. In addition, since the Kushanas had a well-established currency system, they may have melted down and re-minted the Roman coins. The discovery of Kushana coins in far-off places suggests that the Kushana empire expanded further east into the Ganga valley and southwards into the Malwa region. The Kushana influence was felt in western and central India as well. However, the discovery of Kushana coins as far east as Bengal and Orissa does not necessarily indicate that their political control extended this far in the east.
  • A number of city coins issued by the urban administration of cities such as Ujjayini, Kaushambi, Vidisha, Varanasi, and Taxila indicate autonomy and authority of the local administration of the cities. A handful of nigama coins reflect the power and authority of merchant guilds. Thus numismatic evidence helps in a number of ways to reflect the political and economic outlook of Kushanas but needs to be collaborated with other evidence like literary, inscriptions etc. to present the complete and conclusive political and economic outlook of the Kushanas.
List important deities on Kushana coins by tradition and examine their significance for trade, syncretism, society and legitimacy (Rosenfield).Significance of Deities Depicted on Kushana Coins:
  • The early Kushan kings issued numerous gold coins with a higher degree of metallic purity than is found in the Gupta gold coins. Although the gold coins of the Kushans are found mainly west of the Indus, their inscriptions are distributed not only in north-western India and Sindh but also in Mathura, Shravasti, Kaushambi, and Varanasi. Hence, besides the Ganga–Yamuna doab they had established their authority in the greater part of the middle Gangetic basin. Kushan coins, inscriptions, constructions, and pieces of sculpture found in Mathura show that it was their second capital in India, the first being Purushapura or Peshawar, where Kanishka erected a monastery and a huge stupa or relic tower which excited the wonder of foreign travellers.
  • Important deities: Greek — Herakles (Hercules), Zero (Zeus), Helios (Sun god); Iranian — Mithra (Sun), Mao (Moon), Oado (wind), Nana (Nature goddess) etc.; Hindu — Oheso (Shiva), Ommo (consort of Shiva — Uma), Vasudeva (Vishnu) etc.; Buddhist — Boddo (Buddha).
  • Significance for trade: Shows that the coins were minted for foreign trade, especially Roman trade, and thus reflected the beliefs of these trade zones. However this proposition can be challenged on grounds that the Kushana empire enjoyed a favourable balance of trade and that copper coins which were not minted for foreign trade also exhibit this feature.
  • Broad cultural horizon and religious syncretism: Reflects personal eclecticism / tolerance; acknowledgement of religious diversity and attempts to connect with deities worshipped in and around the realm; beliefs of various ethnic or ideological communities within the polyglot empire. However it is difficult to explain the rarity of Buddhist emblems as all sources provide patent evidence of the affluence of Buddhism in the Kushana Empire. And more surprisingly Jaina deities and symbols are conspicuous by their absolute absence on the Kushana coins.
  • Nature of society: Depiction of Buddha indicates the prevalence of the non-Brahmanical society characterised by new social environment i.e. trade, urbanisation, economic growth etc. The Buddhist society was mainly dominated by traders, artisans and it did not consider varna hierarchy and provided easy access to society to the foreign ruling groups.
  • Effort to gain legitimacy: Depiction of Indian gods indicates efforts of Kushanas who were basically Central Asian to adopt Brahmanism and gain legitimacy. This led to the emergence of Vrat-Kshatriyas.
  • John M. Rosenfield (Dynastic arts of Kushans): These deities were the divine companions and supporters of the Kushana monarchy. Kushana coinage functioned as a vehicle of propaganda, directly expressing the ideology of the ruling house, and cumulatively these coins express the “concern with material abundance and prosperity, with military triumph, with legitimacy of rule, and with the divine sanction and support of the ruling house”. Whatsoever would have been the motivation for introduction of such an innovation, the deities on coins reveal one of the most extraordinary facets of the Kushana dynasty.
What are counterstruck coins and what do Satavahana–Western Kshatrapa restruck issues indicate?Counterstruck Coins:
  • Counterstruck coins refer to coins struck by one ruler and restruck by another. The original strike is known as ‘undertype’ and the second or new strike as ‘overtype’.
  • Evidences of counterstruck coins are related to Satavahanas and Western Kshatrapas: silver coins of Nahapana were restruck by Satavahana king Gautamiputra Satakarni with his own symbols; silver coins of Nahapana were restruck by Satavahana king Shiva Satakarni; coins of Shiva Satakarni were restruck by Western Kshatrapa Nahapana.
  • Indications: Change in political control and political sway representing defeat of one power and victory of another; approach to retain similar coins with slight modification just to indicate the change of path; also indication of paucity of a particular metal.
How did Central Asian conquerors reshape polity — feudatory organisation, divine kingship, satrap system, dual rule and strategos?Polity under Central Asian Conquerors:
  • The Central Asian conquerors imposed their rule on numerous petty native princes. This led to the development of a feudatory organization. The Kushans adopted the pompous title of ‘king of kings’, which indicates that they collected tributes from numerous small princes.
  • The Shakas and Kushans strengthened the idea of the divine origin of kingship. Ashoka called himself ‘dear to the gods’, but the Kushan kings called themselves sons of god (Devaputra). This title was adopted by the Kushans from the Chinese, who called their king the son of heaven. It was naturally used in India to legitimize the royal authority. The brahmanical lawmaker Manu asks people to respect the king even if he is a child because he is a great god ruling in the form of a human being.
  • The Kushans strengthened the satrap system of government adopted by the Shakas. The Kushan Empire was divided into smaller units which were governed by the Kshatraps or Satraps. It was the beginning of the Kshatrapa system. They also started the curious practice of hereditary dual rule when both father and the son ruled the same kingdom at the same time. It thus appears that there was less of centralization under these rulers.
  • The Greeks also introduced the practice of military governorship, the governors called strategos. Military governors were necessary to maintain the power of the new rulers over the conquered people.

3. Social Integration & Military Revolution


3. Social Integration & Military Revolution
Cue WordsNotes
How did the four varnas and ashramas frame Brahmanical ideology in this period, and how did the idea of ashramas change?Varnas & Ashramas as Pillars:
  • The four varnas and ashramas remained the pillars of Brahmanical ideology, represented in the Dharmashastra texts of this period.
  • The earlier idea of ashramas as alternative paths was firmly replaced by the idea of their being consecutive stages.
How were Greeks, Shakas, Parthians and Kushans assimilated into Indian society and the varna order?New Elements — Foreign Assimilation as Kshatriyas:
  • The Greeks, the Shakas, the Parthians, and the Kushans eventually lost their identity in India, in the course of time becoming completely Indianized.
  • They settled in India and completely identified themselves with its culture.
  • As they did not have their own script, written language, or any organized religion, they adopted these components of culture from India and became an integral part of Indian society to which they contributed considerably.
  • As most of them came as conquerors they were absorbed in Indian society as a warrior class, that is, as kshatriyas.
  • Their placement in the brahmanical society was explained in a curious way. The lawmaker Manu stated that the Shakas and the Parthians were kshatriyas who had deviated from their duties and fallen in status. In other words, they came to be considered second class kshatriyas.
  • In no other period of ancient Indian history were foreigners assimilated into Indian society on such a large scale as they were in post-Maurya times.
How does the theory of varna-samkara account for yavanas, and what tension does this create between incorporation and exclusion?Yavanas as Varna-Samkara:
  • Outsiders such as the yavanas were absorbed into the varna scheme and were accounted for through the theory of varna-samkara (mixture of varnas).
  • In the early Dharmasutras, the yavanas were described as the offspring of Kshatriya men and Shudra women.
  • The Mahabharata variously describes them as the sons of Yayati; as born from the sage Vasishtha’s cow (along with others such as the Pahlavas, Dravidas, and Shakas) to destroy Vishvamitra’s army; or as Shudras.
  • The Manu Smriti refers to them as vratya-kshatriyas — Kshatriyas who were degraded due to their non-performance of the sacrificial rituals.
  • Such references indicate a tension between social incorporation and exclusion.
What bases of social identity — jati, lineage, occupation, endogamy — structure everyday caste practice in the sources?Jati, Lineage, Occupation & Endogamy:
  • Jati, lineage, and occupation continued to be important bases of social identity.
  • The texts reflect a preference for endogamy and a hereditary element in occupations.
  • There are references to people of the same profession living in separate settlements or in distinct parts of settlements.
  • As for restrictions regarding giving and accepting food, texts tend to talk mostly about those at the top of the caste hierarchy — the Brahmanas — and those considered outside the pale of caste society — the Chandalas.
What does Manu Smriti prescribe about Chandalas, and how do Jataka and Jaina texts corroborate untouchability practice?Chandalas — Manu Smriti, Jatakas & Jaina Texts:
  • The Manu Smriti contains a more detailed discussion of Chandalas than earlier texts. Some of its statements are a continuation of what earlier law givers had to say, but what stands out is the complete segregation of this group.
  • The Chandala is to live outside the village. He can enter a village or town for performing functions assigned to him, but is to be distinguished by marks at the king’s command.
  • He is apapatra — i.e., food for him should be placed on the ground, and he must not eat out of other people’s dishes.
  • Several Jataka stories suggest that the injunctions regarding untouchability in the Manu Smriti were close to prevailing social practice.
  • In these stories, the Chandalas are portrayed as a despised people living in separate settlements, whose sight and touch were considered polluting by others.
  • They included corpse removers, cremators, executioners of thieves, sweepers, public performers, hunters, and fruit sellers.
  • The extreme prejudices against Chandalas are echoed in Jaina texts as well.
What evidence do Jatakas give of social flexibility, downward occupational mobility, and rare upward mobility?Social Flexibility:
  • The existence of jati or caste distinctions and hierarchies did not mean that the system always operated with complete rigidity.
  • There are indications of an element of social flexibility, reflected, for instance, in the recognition extended to the offspring of unequal unions.
  • The Bhaddasala Jataka tells the story of how Prasenajit, king of Kosala, was furious when he found out that the Sakyas had tricked him into marrying the daughter of a Sakya prince by a slave woman. The king repudiated his wife and son, but took them back when the Buddha told him that the family of the mother did not matter; it was the father’s family that counted.
  • There is a Jataka story of a prince who, in the course of a love affair, apprenticed himself successively to a potter, basket maker, florist, and cook.
  • Other stories tell of a prince becoming a trader, and a young man from a noble family becoming employed as an archer.
  • Brahmanas are portrayed as taking to trade, living as hunters and trappers, farming, hiring themselves out as cowherds, etc.
  • All these are instances of a person of a higher social station adopting vocations of the lower orders. Stories of successful upward mobility of lower-status groups are few.
How does Manu Smriti both praise and revile women, and what broader patriarchal pattern does the period’s Dharmashastra valorize?Condition of Women — Contradictory Prescriptions & Patriarchy:
  • Texts of this period contain many apparently contradictory statements about women. For instance, the Manu Smriti both praises and reviles women.
  • The nature of the statements vary according to the issue being discussed. Where the discussion is about how men must guard their wives, women are described as lustful, fickle, hard-hearted, and completely untrustworthy.
  • On the other hand, where the discussion is about how men should respect women, the latter are described as bearers of many blessings and as none less than Shri (the goddess of fortune) within the home.
  • Where the discussion is about how men must not abuse women, Manu states that the gods rejoice where women are revered; where they are not, no rite bears fruit.
  • The Manu Smriti emphasizes the husband’s control over his wife and her property; but it also states that the wife cannot be sold or repudiated, and that she cannot be treated as chattel, since she is obtained from the gods and not received like cattle and gold in the market.
  • The husband is also supposed to support the wife in all circumstances, provided she is faithful.
  • The strengthening of the patriarchal nature of the family and the increasing subordination of women is reflected in various ways in Dharmashastra works of this period.
  • Women withdrew from public life, their access to knowledge was diminished, and they were increasingly dependent on male kinsmen.
  • The preference for sons over daughters was accentuated and women were increasingly relegated to the domestic sphere.
  • The increasing restrictions on their sexuality were reflected in the great emphasis on chastity. Pre-puberty marriages were one way of ensuring this.
What is stri-dhana according to Manu, and how do women’s property rights evolve from early Dharmasutras through Gupta times?Women’s Right to Inheritance & Stri-Dhana:
  • By the time of the Smritis and Puranas, women were relegated to a position of almost complete subordination and subservience, and were treated as items of property, on par with Shudras.
  • Women had a low priority among claimants to inherited property in the early Dharmasutras.
  • But from about the 2nd century BCE, the law givers recognized and gave prescriptions regarding women’s right to inheritance. It should be noted, however, that this only applies to stri-dhana.
  • According to the Manu Smriti, stri-dhana includes six types of gifts — those received before the nuptial fire, in the bridal procession, those given or taken as a token of love (by her father-in-law or mother-in-law), and those received from her brother, mother, or father.
  • However, it did not include inherited property or even property acquired by a woman through her own labour. Regular property rights continued to be essentially governed by rules of patrilineal inheritance.
  • But women’s rights to inherit immoveable property were significantly acknowledged and expanded in the later centuries (Gupta and post-Gupta periods) in order to maintain the family’s control over property and to prevent it from escheating to (i.e., being taken over by) the state.
What do Smriti texts prescribe on marriage age, endogamy, anuloma/pratiloma, cross-cousin marriage and bride-price?Marriage Norms:
  • The Smriti texts do not deal with the details of marriage ceremonies, but they have a number of statements concerning marriage in general.
  • The Manu Smriti states that after completing his studentship, a dvija male should marry a girl who belongs to his own varna and possesses good qualities.
  • The anxiety to marry girls off as early as possible was connected to the great importance attached to maintaining female chastity and producing children.
  • Several Smritis reflect the idea that every menstruation that a girl has means a missed opportunity of conceiving a child; such a situation was considered equivalent to the killing of an embryo (bhruna-hatya).
  • Unlike the earlier Dharmasutras, which stated that girls should be married on attaining puberty, later texts advocated pre-puberty marriages for them.
  • Manu states that a 30-year-old man should marry a 12-year-old girl, and a 24-year-old man should marry an 8-year-old girl. Apart from the young age of girls at marriage, this prescription also suggests a great age gap between bride and groom.
  • Like other Dharmashastra works, the Manu Smriti prefers marriages to take place within the varna, but acknowledges the existence of inter-varna unions and extends approval to anuloma (hypergamous) ones.
  • However, the mixture of varnas that arose through pratiloma marriages is condemned as leading to chaos and ruin, and the king was enjoined to prevent them.
  • Unlike the Baudhayana Dharmasutra, the Manu Smriti strongly disapproves of marriage of a man with his maternal uncle’s daughter or paternal aunt’s daughter.
  • Manu Smriti disapproves of the sale of daughters (i.e., accepting bride-price), but lays down certain rules for situations arising out of this practice. For instance, it states that if a particular girl has been shown to a man and another one is given to him, he can marry both of them for the same price.
On what grounds may a husband abandon his wife, and how do Manu and Yajnavalkya regulate polygyny versus women’s lifelong monogamy ideal?Abandonment of Wife & Polygamy:
  • The reasons for which husbands can abandon their wives, according to the Manu Smriti, include if the wife is notorious, afflicted with disease, addicted to alcohol, cruel, treacherous, insubordinate, barren, a spendthrift, or harsh in speech.
  • Manu Smriti discusses how long a man should wait before abandoning a wife who has such faults.
  • The text suggests that a barren wife should be given up in the 8th year, one whose children die in the 10th year, one who has produced only female children in the 11th year, but one who speaks harshly should be given up at once.
  • On the other hand, it states elsewhere that a sick but virtuous wife who looks after her husband should never be insulted or abandoned; her husband should only take another wife with her consent.
  • The Yajnavalkya Smriti asserts that if a man gives up his first wife and marries again, he must look after her, otherwise he will incur sin.
  • There are other indications of the prevalence of polygyny in the Dharmashastra, such as in the discussion of the property rights of a man’s sons born of various wives.
  • For women, on the other hand, lifelong monogamy is presented as the ideal.
What does Manu say about widow remarriage, paunarbhava, lifelong widow strictures, and niyoga (levirate)?Widow Remarriage & Niyoga:
  • The Manu Smriti disapproves of widow remarriage.
  • It asserts that a daughter should only be given away in marriage once. On the other hand, it refers elsewhere to the paunarbhava as the son of a woman who has remarried because she has been widowed, abandoned, or because she wants to do so.
  • In the Manu Smriti, the idea of temporary self-denial and celibacy for widows in the earlier Dharmasutras is replaced by lifelong strictures.
  • The Manu Smriti considers niyoga (levirate) a despicable custom, describing it as pashu dharma (the dharma of animals).
  • However, it lays down certain procedures that should be followed if recourse to niyoga must be had.
  • The Manu Smriti states that if a woman’s husband dies after kanyadana, his younger brother should marry her.
  • The text recognizes a son born out of a niyoga union as kshetraja (‘born of the field’, i.e., the woman).
What non-textual and non-Dharmashastra sources show about women’s vocations, royal patronage, matronyms and image representation?Other Sources about Women — Jatakas, Inscriptions, Matronyms & Images:
  • While the Dharmashastra texts contain various prescriptions about the ideal roles of women belonging to the upper echelons of society, other texts introduce us to women from different backgrounds, associated with different vocations.
  • In the Pali Jatakas, apart from queens, nuns, and courtesans, we encounter women associated with various occupations such as basket making, weaving, and dying.
  • Non-textual evidence, especially inscriptions from various parts of the subcontinent, expand the window into gender relations. Some record the activities of royal women. For instance, royal women of the Satavahana family are prominent in the epigraphic record and exercised initiative in making donations in their own right.
  • Matronyms: We see the use of matronyms by some Satavahana kings; names like Gautamiputra and Vasishthiputra suggest the king took on his mother’s gotra. In the Brahmanical system, gotra is inherited from the father, not the mother.
  • The evidence of kings named with reference to their mother is therefore significant, but it does not necessarily constitute evidence of matriarchy or even matriliny.
  • Matronyms may have been a way of identifying parentage in a polygynous situation. Or they may reflect the prevalence of forms of marriage that the Brahmanical tradition considered less than appropriate.
  • The use of the same matronym by more than one king also raises the possibility that some Satavahana kings may have practised cross-cousin marriage.
  • A Nashik inscription, seemingly a copy of an inscription issued by Gautamiputra Satakarni and his mother, describes the composer as a woman pratiharakshi (doorkeeper) named Lota.
  • Numerous royal and elite women appear as donors in inscriptions of the Ikshvaku period at Nagarjunakonda.
  • Inscriptions also reveal the activities of countless non-royal women. Such women appear in large numbers as donors at Buddhist sites. The evidence of a similar high incidence of female patronage in favour of Jaina establishments has been less studied.
  • These instances do not necessarily tell us anything specifically about norms of inheritance. But they do suggest that certain women had some degree of control over the economic resources of their households.
  • Finally, various aspects of women and femininity are represented in the sculpture of this period.
How can the Jatakas be used as a source of social history for class, caste, pollution, gender, and Buddhist ethics?The Jatakas as a Source of Social History:
  • The Jatakas can be used to reveal aspects of the everyday lives of ordinary people. They reflect a society marked by deep differences based on class and caste. The themes of hierarchy and pollution taboos occur frequently in the stories.
  • While the popular narrative format ruled out a direct discussion of Buddhist philosophical themes, the stories were moulded in order to convey certain unambiguous messages emphasizing Buddhist ethics. The Buddhist monks must have drawn on a pool of existent folklore, and given it a Buddhist tinge.
  • The Jatakas consist of stories within stories. Each tale has four parts. There is an introductory story set in the age of the Buddha. Then comes the main story, set in a mythical past, wherein the Buddha appears as the protagonist or witness. The third part is a verse that summarizes the crux of the story, and the fourth and final part links the story of the past with the present.
  • Jatakas deal with real concerns and issues of human society, even when the stories apparently deal with animals. Animals, like humans, are described as living in an unequal world.
  • Sometimes, an inferior animal is made to realize his inferiority vis-à-vis superior ones. At other times, weaker animals are shown as getting the better of stronger ones through cunning.
  • In the Setaketu Jataka, a Chandala is shown subverting the Brahmanical notion of pollution.
  • Several Jataka stories project prejudices against women, similar to those present in the Buddhist canonical texts. Women of the upper classes are frequently described as innately fickle, untrustworthy, and adulterous. Infidelity in royal women is shown.
  • On the other hand, there are stories of women from humble families, who, along with their menfolk, are shown seeking moments of pleasure in the midst of a life of hardship and poverty.
What military technology and dress did Shakas and Kushans introduce, and how did these reshape warfare and later Indian fashion?Central Asian Military & Fashion Revolution:
  • Kushanas and Shakas introduced better cavalry and the use of the riding horse on a large scale.
  • They popularized the use of reins and saddles, which appear in the Buddhist sculpture of the second and third centuries AD.
  • The Shakas and the Kushans were excellent horsemen. Their passion for horsemanship is shown by numerous equestrian terracotta figures of Kushan times discovered from Begram in Afghanistan.
  • Some of these foreign horsemen were heavily armoured and fought with spears and lances.
  • They also used some form of toe stirrup made of rope which facilitated their movements.
  • The introduction of the stirrup is also attributed to the Kushans. Kanishka is represented as wearing trousers and long boots. Possibly the practice of making leather shoes began in India during their period.
  • The Shakas and Kushans introduced the turban, tunic, trousers, and heavy long coat. Even now Afghans and Punjabis wear turbans, and the sherwani is a successor of the long coat.
  • The Central Asians also brought in cap, helmet, and boots which were used by warriors.
  • Given these advantages, they made a clean sweep of their opponents in Iran, Afghanistan, Pakistan, and India. Later, when this military technology spread in India, the dependent princes turned them to good use against their former conquerors.

4. Religious Transitions — Devotional Practices, Shrines & Interlocking Landscapes (c. 200 BCE–300 CE)


4. Religious Transitions — Devotional Practices, Shrines & Interlocking Landscapes (c. 200 BCE–300 CE)
Cue WordsNotes
What continuities and striking new developments mark religious doctrines and practices between c. 200 BCE and 300 CE?Religious Frame of the Post-Mauryan Centuries: In the realms of religious doctrines and practices, the period c. 200 BCE to 300 CE reflects several continuities with the earlier centuries, but also some striking new developments. One of the most important of these was the beginning of new devotional practices within Buddhism and Jainism and the emergence of what can be termed early Hinduism.
Define shrines as sacred and social spaces and explain how stone construction, liturgy, mythology and patronage transformed worship.Shrines, Images & Patronage:
  • New forms of worship were accompanied by new liturgies and mythologies. Religious teachers, saints, gods, and goddesses were worshiped or venerated in the form of images within the context of religious shrines.
  • A shrine is a demarcated sacred space, and such demarcations must have existed in much earlier times. In this period, however, the construction of stone shrines gave such structures greater permanence and prominence than their earlier counterparts. A shrine was not only a sacred space, it was also an important social space within which people participated in community worship or veneration and interacted with each other. Patronage of shrines was an act of piety as well as a validation of social, and sometimes political status.
Why must religious texts be read with archaeology, inscriptions and coins — elite authorship, dating, marginalisation (Ajivikas), and regional silence?Limitations of Religious Texts as Historical Sources:
  • The history of religions is usually constructed on the basis of frameworks provided by religious texts, which are not always accurately reflective of popular practice. Apart from their elite authorship and normative nature, some of these texts are difficult to date. The beliefs and practices they mention often have earlier beginnings.
  • Further, dominant religious traditions usually try to marginalize or ignore other traditions and therefore often give a distorted idea of their significance. We have already seen this in the case of the Ajivika sect, which, notwithstanding all the criticism of its ideas and leaders in Buddhist and Jaina texts, was clearly influential in many parts of the subcontinent across many centuries.
  • Further, religious texts do not always clearly reflect regional or local variations in practices, and there are some widely prevalent practices that they do not mention at all. For all these reasons, although texts are extremely valuable sources for the history of religions, they have to be looked at along with evidence from archaeology, inscriptions, and coins.
How do pilgrimage sites, shared symbols/architecture and competition illustrate interconnections among religions, with Mathura, Nagarjunakonda and Rajasthan examples?Interactions, Interconnections & Multi-Layered Sacred Landscapes:
  • When studying the history of different religions or sects separately, little attention is often paid to their contemporaneity and interaction. Studies of pilgrimage sites in India contain innumerable examples of places that are considered sacred for different reasons by different religious communities.
  • The interconnections and interactions between and among different religious traditions at the ground level also emerge clearly when we look at the archaeological evidence. The sculptural motifs associated with ancient religious establishments reveal the existence of a shared pool of auspicious symbols. Their shrines reflect shared architectural styles that cut across sectarian differences. At the same time, the relationship between different religions or cults could also take the form of competition and conflict.
  • Mathura region (strongly associated with the legend of Krishna) had a very variegated religious landscape between c. 200 BCE and 300 CE, evident from the great variety of sculptures, structural remains, and inscriptions found here. For instance, the Katra was the site of a Buddhist vihara; the Jamalpur mound was the site of a Buddhist establishment and of a shrine of the naga deity Dadhikarna; while a Jaina establishment stood on the Kankali Tila.
  • In South India, the site of Nagarjunakonda in Guntur district, Andhra Pradesh offers heterogeneity of the religious landscape. Here, there were over 30 ancient Buddhist establishments and 19 Hindu temples, as well as some medieval Jaina shrines.
  • Study of early Hinduism in Rajasthan highlights that the evidence from sites such as Bairat, Nagari, Rairh, Nagar, Sambhar, and Rang Mahal reflects the co-existence of various belief systems and sects in the region during this as well as later periods.
What are the key features of Mahayana Buddhism that emerged during this period, and how did Puranic sects attract foreign adherents?Rise of Mahayana & Puranic Devotionalism (Earlier Anchors Retained):
  • Mahayana emphasized the worship of the Buddha as a deity through stone idols, the concept of compassionate Bodhisattvas who delay their own nirvana to save others, and the transition from Pali to Sanskrit as the language of scriptures — developments finalized in association with Kanishka’s Fourth Buddhist Council in Kashmir (see Section 2D).
  • The rise of Bhagavatism (Vishnu worship) and Shaivism offered personal, devotional (bhakti) salvation models that welcomed foreigners.
  • Besnagar Pillar (Heliodorus Garuda Dhwaja): Heliodorus, a Greek ambassador from Taxila (son of Divya), deputed by Greek king Antialcidas to the Sunga king Kasiputra, erected a ~20 ft unpolished garuda-pillar of Vasudeva at Besnagar (ancient Vidisha) in Prakrit–Brahmi, calling himself a Bhagavata / Parambhagavata (worshipper of Vasudeva Krishna). The Shungas thus continued the Maurya tradition of entertaining ambassadors from Greek courts; nearby foundations represent remains of the ancient temple before which he recorded his devotion. Sungas also promoted the growth of Vaishnavism more broadly.

4A. Folk Cults — Yakshas, Yakshis, Nagas & Naginis (Coomaraswamy Thesis)


4A. Folk Cults — Yakshas, Yakshis, Nagas & Naginis (Coomaraswamy Thesis)
Cue WordsNotes
What is Ananda K. Coomaraswamy’s thesis on yakshas, yakshis, nagas, nagis and goddesses as sources of bhakti, temples and puja?Ananda K. Coomaraswamy’s Thesis:
  • He argued persuasively that the worship of yakshas, yakshis, nagas, nagis, and goddesses was the natural source of the devotional (bhakti) elements that became so pervasive in Indian religions.
  • He also argued that the worship of yakshas and yakshis implied temples, puja (devotional worship with offerings), and a cult.
Trace the metamorphosis of the yaksha from exclusive focus of worship to subsidiary attendant figure.Yakshas — Nature & Metamorphosis:
  • Yakshas were deities connected with water, fertility, trees, the forest, and the wilderness.
  • The evidence of literature and sculpture graphically illustrates the metamorphosis of the yaksha from a benevolent, powerful deity who was the focus of exclusive worship to a terrifying, demonic creature, reduced to the position of a subsidiary attendant figure associated more with fertility than with wealth.
Who were yakshis/yakshinis, and how do shalabhanjikas relate to them across religious establishments?Yakshis / Yakshinis:
  • Yakshis, the female counterpart of yakshas, were originally benign deities connected with fertility.
  • Many of the shalabhanjikas — a generic term for sensuous sculptural representations of women grasping the branch of a tree — found in diverse religious establishments across the subcontinent, were actually yakshis.
  • Yakshas and yakshis appear often in Brahmanical, Buddhist, and Jaina texts, generally as demonic and frightening creatures.
  • Their worship was eventually absorbed into and marginalized by the dominant religious traditions, but the frequent references to them shows just how popular and widespread this worship once was.
Why are yaksha–yakshi cults of c. 300 BCE–200 CE not ‘minor rural folk cults’, and what do Besnagar, Pawaya and Parkham colossi show?Imposing Images & Importance in the Religious Landscape (c. 300 BCE–200 CE):
  • During c. 300 BCE–200 CE, they were still an important part of the religious landscape. These cults are often described as minor, rural folk cults, but the evidence indicates otherwise.
  • The many imposing stone images of yakshas and yakshis from Mathura and elsewhere were evidently products of urban workshops produced for urban clients.
  • They reflect the existence of iconographic conventions and community worship in shrines.
  • Yaksha figures found at Besnagar and Pawaya in Madhya Pradesh hold a money bag in their left hand, indicating their connection with wealth.
  • The colossal figure of yaksha Manibhadra was found at Parkham near Mathura. Literary and epigraphic evidence indicates that Manibhadra was a tutelary deity of merchants and travellers, especially worshiped in important trading centres.
  • The worship of female deities associated with fertility and childbirth, considered protectresses of children with the power to ward off disease, is an important aspect of popular religious practice all over India today. In the early historical period, such functions were associated with yakshis. Colossal stone images of yakshis of this period have been found at many places.
How do colossal vs smaller yaksha–yakshi images map public community worship against private domestic cult, especially in Mathura?Smaller Images — Public vs Domestic Cult:
  • While the large stone statues of yakshas and yakshis indicate the prevalence of community worship in the public domain, the many smaller stone and terracotta images indicate that they were worshiped in a private, domestic context as well.
  • In the Mathura area, colossal images of yakshas and yakshis disappear around the turn of the millennium, but the small statues are still found in large numbers, indicating their continuing importance as objects of worship in the domestic sphere.
Detail naga–nagi cult: water–fertility associations, Mathura 7-hooded naga, Dadhikarna shrine, Sonkh and Maniyar Math temples, Peddabankur iron snake, and Krishna–Kaliya allegory.Nagas and Nagis (Naginis):
  • The worship of serpents — nagas and nagis (or naginis) — was another important aspect of religious worship that cut across religious boundaries.
  • The nagas and nagis were associated with water and fertility.
  • Like the yakshas and yakshis, they too were originally the focus of exclusive worship, but were in course of time absorbed into the dominant religions.
  • Colossal naga figures belonging to the early centuries CE have been found in many places. Their imposing nature and the technical finesse of their carving make it amply clear that they do not represent a simple folk or village cult.
  • One of the most impressive of these is a seven-hooded naga image found at Mathura with an inscription that places it in the early 2nd century CE.
  • An inscription found at the Jamalpur mound at Mathura indicates that a shrine dedicated to Dadhikarna, lord of the nagas, once stood here, and records a gift made in its favour by the Chhandaka brothers who belonged to a family of stone masons of Mathura.
  • Evidence of the importance of the naga cult comes from the remains of an elaborate brick and stone naga temple at Sonkh near Mathura. The structural phases of this temple ranged from the beginnings of the 1st century BCE to the 2nd century CE.
  • Remains of a naga temple, the earliest structural phase of which seems to belong to the 2nd/1st century BCE, were also found at Maniyar Math near Rajagriha.
  • Large numbers of naga images occur everywhere in the subcontinent. For instance, in the central Deccan, Peddabankur and Kotalingala have not given any evidence of Hindu/Brahmanical temples or sculptures, but have yielded many yaksha and naga figurines as well as female figurines of possible cultic significance.
  • Special reference may be made to an iron figurine of a snake found at Peddabankur.
  • Many people and villages mentioned in inscriptions were named after nagas and yakshas.
  • Like the yakshas and yakshis, the nagas and nagis were gradually dethroned from their position of importance as major foci of worship in the urban, public domain, but their worship continued to be important, as is evident from small stone and terracotta statuettes.
  • The story of Krishna subduing Kaliya naga can be interpreted as an allegorical reference to the ultimate victory of Vishnuism over the once very popular naga cult.

4B. Goddesses, Votive Tanks & Shrines


4B. Goddesses, Votive Tanks & Shrines
Cue WordsNotes
How should female terracotta images be interpreted as cultic objects, and what range of goddess functions is sheltered under the ‘mother goddess’ label?Goddesses — Method, Label & Functions:
  • Whether or not female terracotta images had a cultic or religious significance involves subjective judgement, and apart from their appearance and attributes, the context in which they are found is crucial. Where cultic significance is suggested, the context may help explain whether such images were objects of worship, votive offerings, or part of the paraphernalia of domestic rituals.
  • The label ‘goddess’ or ‘mother goddess’ shelters a number of distinct and different goddesses. Not all of them necessarily had maternal attributes.
  • Ancient goddesses were variously invoked for fertility, prosperity, childbirth, the safeguarding of children, and protection against disease.
What does Mathura-area archaeology show about goddess figurines between late 4th–2nd centuries BCE and c. 200 BCE–300 CE?Goddess Worship c. 200 BCE–300 CE — Mathura Evidence:
  • The worship of goddesses during c. 200 BCE–300 CE is evident from archaeological evidence from many sites. For instance, in the Mathura area, a number of goddess figurines have been found. These first appear in late 4th–2nd centuries BCE.
  • The ‘goddess’ figurines of the succeeding centuries display greater stylistic refinement, technical innovations, and an increase in number and variety.
  • They usually have prominent breasts and broad hips, and wear ornaments such as necklaces, bracelets, earrings, and girdles.
  • Some are crowned by a profusion of rosettes, while others have more elaborate headdresses consisting of a mass of conical sprouts or grass blades encircled by a cluster of cactus-like plants.
Map votive tanks and shrines from Taxila to Chirand and Kolhapur; Sonkh’s 1,000-year continuity; and the water, animal and female-figure features of these artefacts.Votive Tanks and Shrines:
  • Female figurines are sometimes associated with terracotta artefacts that are referred to in archaeological literature as votive tanks and shrines.
  • These have been reported from many sites in the subcontinent, from Taxila in the north-west to Chirand in the east and Kolhapur in the south, in contexts ranging from the 3rd century BCE to the 3rd century CE.
  • At Sonkh near Mathura, on the other hand, they were found from 3rd century BCE levels right up to medieval levels, showing that such objects were part of the paraphernalia of domestic rituals for over 1,000 years.
  • They vary in shape and size, and are associated with the following features:
  • Houses built around a courtyard structure, or a structure (probably a shrine) raised on a platform supported with pillars and approached by a staircase.
  • A lotus plant standing upright in the tank.
  • Figures of a snake, frog, or fish at the base of the ‘tank’.
  • Female figures seated along the wall, carrying a child in their arm and a bowl in their lap etc.
  • Most of the terracotta tanks and shrines were evidently supposed to be filled with water. The votive shrines can also be seen as miniature representations of popular shrines, apparently connected with the worship of goddesses and nagas.

4C. Revival of Vedic Rituals — Yupa, Ashvamedha & Political Legitimation


4C. Revival of Vedic Rituals — Yupa, Ashvamedha & Political Legitimation
Cue WordsNotes
What indications show continuing importance of Vedic rituals c. 200 BCE–300 CE, including Pushyamitra, Satavahana–Ikshvaku claims, and Yupa on coins and seals?Vedic Ritual Continuity (c. 200 BCE–300 CE):
  • During c. 200 BCE–300 CE, there are several indications of the continuing importance of Vedic rituals.
  • Rulers like Pushyamitra Shunga and certain Satavahana and Ikshvaku kings claimed to have performed Vedic sacrifices.
  • Sacrificial posts (yupas) are depicted on some coins. A Yaudheya coin found at Sambhar has on its obverse a bull standing in front of a yupa enclosed in a railing.
  • A clay seal from Sambhar shows a yupa in a railing, with the name of a person written in Brahmi letters of the 2nd century BCE.
  • From the 3rd century CE onwards, there are a number of Sanskrit inscriptions inscribed on stone yupas (stone representations of wooden sacrificial posts) from various parts of Rajasthan.
  • An early inscription from Nagari refers to the ashvamedha yajna performed at this place by a person named Sarvatata of the Parashara gotra.
Detail Isapur stone yupas of Vasishka’s reign, Mathura sacrificial pits, Kaushambi eagle altar (purushamedha?), Purola garuda altar, Jagatgrama ashvamedhas of Shilavarman, and Sanghol havan-kundas.Archaeological & Epigraphic Yupa–Altar Evidence:
  • Excavations at Mathura revealed pits containing ash, animal bones, and pottery in some residential structures, which may represent remains of the performance of sacrifices.
  • In Isapur (in Mathura) on the left bank of the Yamuna, two stone yupas were discovered, both carved with a girdle rope with a noose at the end, representing the rope to which the sacrificial animal was tied.
  • A Sanskrit inscription on one of the pillars (dated in year 24 of the reign of the Kushana king Vasishka) states that the pillar was set up by a Brahmana named Dronala while performing a sacrifice. They are suggestive of a grand sacrifice and a yajamana who had considerable resources.
  • Excavations outside the eastern gate of Kaushambi yielded remains of a brick altar in the shape of an eagle flying to the southeast, along with animal and human bones, including a skull. These may be the remains of a performance of the purushamedha (human sacrifice).
  • At Purola in Uttarkashi district of Uttarakhand, archaeologists discovered a burnt brick structure in the shape of a garuda with its head towards the east and tail towards the west. This may have been an altar for Vedic rituals, belonging to the 2nd century BCE–1st century CE.
  • Jagatgrama near Kalsi in Uttarakhand revealed inscriptions mentioning the performance of several ashvamedha sacrifices by a king named Shilavarman. The remains of brick altars used in the course of these sacrifices were also found.
  • At the site of Sanghol in Ludhiana district of Punjab, excavations revealed a religious complex containing a number of fire altars (havan-kundas), belonging to the early centuries CE.
  • Clearly, Vedic sacrifices continued to have an importance during the period c. 200 BCE–200 CE. Among other things, they formed one of several bases of political legitimation for rulers. However, at the level of popular practice, there was a marked shift away from a sacrifice-centred religion.

4D. Puranic Hinduism — Early Pantheons, Temples & Monolatry


4D. Puranic Hinduism — Early Pantheons, Temples & Monolatry
Cue WordsNotes
How do the terms ‘Hinduism’ and ‘Hindu’ enter modern usage, and how does modern Hinduism differ from other major world religions?Hinduism — Terminology & Distinctive Features:
  • The English word ‘Hinduism’ is a fairly recent one and was first used by Raja Ram Mohun Roy in 1816–17.
  • The word ‘Hindu’ is older and is derived from the Sindhu (Indus) river. It was originally a geographical term, used in ancient Persian inscriptions to refer to the lands beyond the Sindhu river. In the course of the medieval period, the term came to acquire a religious–cultural meaning.
  • Modern-day Hinduism differs from other major world religions in many important respects, in that it has no founder, no fixed canon which embodies its major beliefs and practices, and no organized priesthood. It is also marked by a great variety in beliefs, practices, sects, and traditions.
  • Some scholars argue that Hinduism is not so much a religion as a set of socio-cultural practices; others argue that it is inextricably linked to the existence of caste, and still others hold that we should talk of Hindu religions in the plural rather than the singular.
What formative developments c. 200 BCE–300 CE mark the early Hindu pantheons, and which textual and material sources document them?Beginning of Early Hindu Pantheons (c. 200 BCE–300 CE):
  • During the period c. 200 BCE–300 CE, there is evidence from a variety of sources of certain devotional practices that can be associated with Hinduism. This was the formative phase in the evolution of early Hindu pantheons.
  • Some of the deities who became the foci of worship in this period are known from Vedic literature. However, during these centuries, they emerged as foci of devotion, as powerful supreme deities, whose images were installed and worshipped in temples and homes.
  • The beginning of the theistic trends that came to the fore in this period can be traced to the later Upanishads. However, the process is more clearly visible in the Mahabharata and Ramayana. The new religiosity of devotion is also reflected in the Bhagavad Gita and the Puranas.
  • Apart from textual sources, archaeological sites, sculptures, coins, and inscriptions give important data, which in some cases indicates earlier beginnings than suggested by texts.
What early textual references document image worship — Baudhayana Grihyasutra, Gautama Dharmasutra, Patanjali’s Mahabhashya, and Arthashastra on temples and temple property?Early Textual References to Image Worship & Temples:
  • Certain early textual references to devotional practices include the mention in the Baudhayana Grihyasutra of the worship of images of deities in connection with the ceremony of the first outing of a newborn child from the house.
  • The Gautama Dharmasutra alludes to images of the gods in the context of rules for a person who has just entered the householder stage.
  • Patanjali’s Mahabhashya mentions images of the deities Shiva, Skanda, and Vishakha.
  • The Arthashastra recommends that the temple dedicated to the guardian deity and the family deity of the king should be located in the centre of the city.
  • It also advocates the building of temples dedicated to the deities of the four quarters at the four city gates.
  • This text mentions shrines for the tutelary gods of various groups of people as well as in storehouses.
  • There is also mention of temple property, including images, crops, cattle, slaves, fields, houses, money, gold, and coins.
List the earliest inscriptional and archaeological remains of Hindu temples c. 200 BCE–300 CE (Besnagar, Nagari, Sonkh Matrikas, Atranjikhera Lakshmi, Gudimallam, Nagarjunakonda).Inscriptional References & Archaeological Remains of Early Hindu Temples:
  • The earliest inscriptional references to and archaeological remains of Hindu temples belong to c. 200 BCE–300 CE.
  • Besnagar pillar inscription of Heliodorus records the installation of a pillar associated with a Vishnu temple and the remains of the foundations of a temple nearby.
  • A 2nd century Nagari inscription mentions a temple of Samkarshana and Vasudeva.
  • The remains of a temple dedicated to the Matrikas (the Seven Mothers) at Sonkh, a Lakshmi temple at Atranjikhera, a Shaiva temple at Gudimallam, and temples dedicated to Vishnu and Shiva at Nagarjunakonda can be considered to be among the earliest vestiges of Hindu temples in the subcontinent.
How were popular yaksha–naga cults marginalized, and what parallel process of complementary Hindu triad/monolatry developed alongside sectarian supremacy claims?Marginalisation of Popular Cults & Complementary Functions of Gods:
  • Stone and terracotta sculptures from sites such as Mathura clearly indicate that the popular cults of the yakshas and yakshis, nagas and nagis were gradually being pushed to the margins by the gods and goddesses of the Brahmanical tradition.
  • The most influential of the newly emerging cults were associated with the worship of the gods Shiva and Vishnu and the goddess Durga.
  • Although the period c. 200 BCE–300 CE witnessed the development of sectarian cults that considered a particular god or goddess as a supreme deity, there was also a parallel process which visualized the Hindu gods as closely related and performing complementary functions.
  • This is evident, for instance, in the idea of the triad of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, present in the Mahabharata and more clearly developed in the Puranas. In this triad, Brahma is associated with the creation of the world, Vishnu with its preservation, and Shiva its destruction.
  • The three gods are also associated with different principles, from which arises their division of labour — Brahma is associated with rajas (the creative, active principle), Vishnu with sattva (the unattached, passive principle), and Shiva with tamas (the dark, fierce principle).
  • In some places in the Puranas, the gods operate in their respective spheres according to this division of labour, in others they are described as manifestations of the same divine being.
  • The acknowledgement of other gods and their being considered worthy of respect is also evident from the fact that shrines dedicated to one deity often have sculptural representations of other deities as well.
  • Polytheism simply refers to a belief in many gods, but monolatry means the belief in a supreme god without denying the existence of other gods. It is the latter term that best describes emergent Hinduism.

4E. Shaivism — Linga, Pashupata, Karttikeya & Sangam Links
Cue WordsNotes
Trace pre-Puranic roots of Shiva worship from the Pashupati seal and Rig Vedic Rudra through later Vedic names, Shvetashvatara Upanishad, Ashtadhyayi, Sibae and Mahabhashya Shiva-bhagavatas.Roots of Shiva Worship:
  • On the basis of the so-called Pashupati seal, the roots of Shiva worship may go back to the Harappan civilization.
  • In the Rig Veda, the word shiva (auspicious) occurs, but not as the name of a god. On the other hand, there is a god named Rudra, who is mentioned infrequently and whose description as a fierce and feared god bears striking resemblance to that of Shiva of later Hindu mythology.
  • Later Vedic literature contains many references to a god known variously as Shiva, Rudra, Ishana, Mahadeva, Maheshvara, Bhava, Pashupati, and Sharva.
  • The Shatarudriya hymn in the Vajasaneyi Samhita addressed to Rudra-Shiva, describes him as a powerful but fierce god. Elsewhere in later Vedic texts, he is associated with snakes, poison, and cremation grounds.
  • The Shvetashvatara Upanishad hails him as lord of all gods, the god of destruction, and as one who grants ultimate release.
  • Several names of Shiva are mentioned in the Ashtadhyayi.
  • The Sibae, who are described in Graeco-Roman accounts as living in the Punjab during the time of Alexander’s invasion, may have been worshippers of Shiva.
  • The Mahabhashya mentions Rudra-Shiva as a deity connected with medicinal herbs and one who is offered animal sacrifices. It also refers to the Shiva-bhagavatas who carried iron lances and wore animal hides.
What is the Pashupata sect, who founded it, and which Puranic epithets encapsulate Shiva’s forms including Ardhanarishvara?Pashupata Sect & Multiplicity of Shiva’s Forms:
  • The Pashupata sect seems to have been the earliest Shaiva sect and had ascetic and mystic associations.
  • The Linga Purana and later inscriptions attribute the establishment of this sect to Lakulin or Nakulin. However, other texts attribute the founding of the sect to Shrikantha.
  • The multiplicity of Shiva’s forms and his various aspects and exploits are encapsulated in some of his Puranic epithets. For example, Shiva is Chandrashekhara (the god who has the crescent moon in his hair), Gangadhara (supporter of the Ganga), Vaidyanatha (lord of physicians), Kalasamhara (the destroyer of time), Pashupati (lord of animals), and Shankara (the beneficient). One of the most interesting manifestations of Shiva is as Ardhanarishvara — the god who is half woman.
  • These various forms of the deity are described in the Puranas and are depicted in sculpture.
Detail Shiva in linga form: Rig Vedic shishnadevas, Bhuteshwar fragment, Gudimallam anthropomorphic linga, mukhalingas, and numismatic phallic emblems (Taxila, Ujjain, Vima Kadphises).Shiva in Linga Form & Early Iconography:
  • Shiva in his linga (phallic) form represents male procreative energy and power. The origins of phallic worship in the Indian subcontinent seem to go back to Harappan times. The Rig Veda refers disapprovingly to people who worship the phallus (shishnadevas). During c. 200 BCE–200 CE, the cult came to be connected with the worship of Shiva.
  • Sculptural representations of stone Shiva lingas appear in the 2nd century BCE. One of the earliest representations is a c. 2nd century BCE architectural fragment found at Bhuteshwar in Mathura. This shows a linga on a platform under a pipal tree encircled by a railing, being worshipped by two winged creatures.
  • Mukhalingaslingas with one or more faces of the god carved on them — also became popular in this period. A 2nd/1st century BCE linga found at Gudimallam village in Andhra Pradesh has the figure of Shiva carved on it.
  • Anthropomorphic Shiva images of the 1st and 2nd centuries CE indicate an already diverse iconographic base.
  • Phallic emblems occur on certain coins of Taxila and Ujjain. Some Ujjain coins have Shiva and a bull on the obverse and the phallic emblem in front of a tree on the reverse. Coins of the Kushana king Vima Kadphises have representations of Shiva, the bull, and the trident.
  • The popularity of the worship of Karttikeya, the son of Shiva, is reflected in his depiction on punch-marked coins and on coins of the Yaudheyas.
  • Mention may also be made of a gold piece of this period, depicting the Shaiva bull emblem on the obverse; the reverse shows the god’s consort Amba holding a flower, with a legend describing her as the deity of the city of Pushkalavati.
  • Shiva is a god who combined in himself the aspects of asceticism and fertility. The god’s tapas is described as generating great heat that threatens the world, as does his sexual activity.
How do Sangam texts and Nagarjunakonda evidence locate northern Shiva–Vishnu–Karttikeya and southern Murugan within Shaiva family theology?Sangam Literature & Southern Links:
  • The northern gods Shiva and Vishnu are known to the Sangam literature of Tami-lakam. The Akananuru refers to Shiva as the three-eyed god who wears the konrai flowers, bears the crescent moon on his matted locks, and has Uma as his consort.
  • The poet Nakkirar compares a Pandya king with Shiva, Vishnu, Balarama, and Subrahmanya (Karttikeya). He refers to Shiva as Kurram, god of death and destruction.
  • Murugan, an important god of South India, became part of Shiva’s family and was identified with his son Skanda-Karttikeya.
  • One of the temples at Nagarjunakonda was evidently dedicated to Karttikeya.

4F. Formation of the Vaishnava Pantheon — Narayana, Vrishni Heroes, Lakshmi & Avataras


4F. Formation of the Vaishnava Pantheon — Narayana, Vrishni Heroes, Lakshmi & Avataras
Cue WordsNotes
How does Rig Vedic and later Vedic Vishnu evolve into Vishnuism through absorption of Narayana, Vasudeva Krishna, Shri and Lakshmi cults?Formation of the Vaishnava Pantheon:
  • The Rig Veda contains five hymns addressed to Vishnu. He is grouped with the solar deities and described as a powerful god living in the mountains.
  • Later Vedic texts such as the Taittiriya Samhita and Shatapatha Brahmana connect him with the dwarf (the dwarf is associated with extraordinary cleverness and spiritual attainment) and the earth.
  • The history of Vishnuism involved the gradual coming together of the initially independent cults of various deities such as Narayana, Vasudeva Krishna, Shri, and Lakshmi. The importance given to Vishnu seems to have been a later development that took place at the stage when the Brahmanization of these cults was established.
Detail the Narayana cult: pancharatra sattra, yogic associations, Mahabharata identification with Vishnu, and Mathura colossal image.Narayana:
  • The cult of Narayana was one of the important elements eventually absorbed into Vishnuism. Some scholars have suggested that Narayana was originally a non-Vedic god. He is mentioned in the Rig Veda and Shatapatha Brahmana.
  • He is associated with a five day sacrifice called the pancharatra sattra, through the performance of which he is supposed to have attained superiority over all beings and identity with them. This god also seems to have been associated with asceticism. The Mahabharata calls him a great yogi and identifies him with Vishnu. This text in fact refers to the god more often as Narayana than Vishnu.
  • One of the impressive early images of Narayana is a colossal image found at Mathura.
Trace Vasudeva Krishna from Ashtadhyayi, Megasthenes’ Herakles, Chhandogya Upanishad and Mahabharata/Gita/Harivamsha/Puranas to the late emergence of Radha.Vasudeva Krishna:
  • The worship of Vasudeva Krishna seems to have originated in the Mathura region. The Ashtadhyayi explains the word Vasudevaka as one whose object of bhakti is Vasudeva. This is the earliest reference to devotion to Vasudeva, although the precise meaning of bhakti in this context is uncertain.
  • Megasthenes states that the Sourasenoi, who lived in the Mathura region, worshipped Herakles, by which he must have meant Vasudeva Krishna, who was the Indian god bearing the closest resemblance to the Greek god Herakles.
  • The Chhandogya Upanishad mentions a sage named Krishna Devakiputra (son of Devaki), pupil of rishi Ghora Angirasa.
  • In the Mahabharata, Vasudeva Krishna is the ally and adviser of the Pandavas. In the Bhagavad Gita, he drives Arjuna’s chariot, convinces him that it is his dharma to fight the battle, and reveals himself as an avatara of Vishnu.
  • The first detailed account of Krishna’s life story occurs in the Harivamsha, an appendix to the Mahabharata.
  • Puranas such as the Vishnu, Padma, Brahmavaivarta, and Bhagavata provide further details of Krishna’s life in Vrindavana. Krishna’s association with Radha came to the fore much later, in the 11th–12th centuries. Radha is not mentioned in the 10th century Bhagavata Purana. On the other hand, the 12th century Gita Govinda of Jayadeva celebrates the love of Radha and Krishna.
List the five Vrishni pancha-viras, kinship triads, Mora well inscription of Tosha under Shodasa, and epigraphic spread of Vasudeva worship (Besnagar, Nagari, Gosundi).Vrishni Clan & Panchaviras:
  • It is possible that the core of the legends that were eventually associated with Vasudeva Krishna grew around a historical figure belonging to the Vrishni clan, living in the Mathura area.
  • Vasudeva Krishna was one of five heroes (pancha-vira) worshiped by the Vrishnis of the Mathura area —
  • Samkarshana (also known as Balarama, son of Vasudeva by Rohini),
  • Vasudeva (son of Vasudeva by Devaki),
  • Pradyumna (son of Vasudeva by Rukmini),
  • Samba (son of Vasudeva by Jambavati), and
  • Aniruddha (son of Pradyumna).
  • Many ‘kinship triads’ depicting Vasudeva Krishna, his brother Baladeva, and their sister Ekanamsha, stylistically dated to the early centuries CE, have been found in the Mathura area. The relative size of the figures shows that Baladeva was initially considered more important than Krishna.
  • An inscription found at Mora in Mathura district refers to the installation of images of the five heroes by a woman named Tosha during the reign of Shodasa (i.e., the late 1st century BCE–early 1st century CE).
  • The fact that the worship of Vasudeva Krishna swiftly spread beyond the Mathura region is indicated by epigraphic evidence.
  • The Besnagar pillar inscription describes Heliodorus, Greek ambassador to the Shunga court, as a bhagavata, i.e., a worshipper of lord Vasudeva Krishna. A 2nd century BCE inscription found at Nagari in Rajasthan mentions a temple of Samkarshana and Vasudeva.
  • A 1st century BCE inscription from Gosundi in Chittorgarh district of Rajasthan records the construction of a stone enclosure for the place of worship in honour of Samkarshana and Balarama by a person who is described as a bhagavata.
  • In the early centuries CE, there was a dramatic increase in the number and variety of Vaishnava images produced in the Mathura area. Representations of Vasudeva Krishna are the most numerous, but there are also a large number of small stone statuettes of Vishnu (usually four-armed), Vishnu on garuda, and Vishnu in the form of a partly anthropomorphic Varaha (boar) form.
  • 2nd century BCE coins of the Indo-Greek king Agathocles found at Aï-Khanoum in Afghanistan depict Krishna and Balarama.
How may Abhira pastoral legends and Samkarshana Balarama’s alcohol, snake and agricultural attributes have shaped Krishna childhood lore and Balarama’s eventual overshadowing?Abhira Tribe & Samkarshana Balarama:
  • The pastoral setting of the stories about Krishna’s childhood may have originated in legends of a god worshiped by the Abhira tribe.
  • The Abhiras appear to have been a foreign tribe that came into India in about the 1st century BCE. Originally settled in the Punjab, they later moved into the lower Indus valley, and further to Saurashtra and the western Deccan.
  • In the Padma Purana, Vishnu states that he will be born among the Abhiras in his eighth incarnation. The erotic stories about Krishna and the gopis (cowherd girls), narrated in texts such as the Harivamsha and Vishnu Purana may have originated from the same source.
  • The worship of Samkarshana Balarama, initially very popular in the Mathura region and beyond, was eventually overshadowed by the cult revolving around his younger brother Vasudeva Krishna.
  • The Mahabhashya mentions temples of Balarama.
  • The Arthashastra refers to Samkarshana’s taste for alcohol and suggests that his devotees engaged in ritual drinking. The Puranas too mention this aspect of Samkarshana’s personality.
  • This deity also seems to have been connected with snake worship. Images show a snake canopy over his head and the Mahabharata refers to his being an incarnation of Sheshanaga (the great snake on whose coils Vishnu rests).
  • He is connected with agricultural operations, as is clear from his very name (samkarshana means ploughing), and his epithets ‘Haladhara’ (wielder of the plough) and ‘Musalin’ (one who wields the pestle).
  • Several Puranas such as the Vishnu, Harivamsha, and Bhagavata tell the story of how Samkarshana Balarama forced the Yamuna to change its course by pulling it with his ploughshare.
Trace Shri and Lakshmi from Vedic double identity through absorption as Vishnu’s consort, Sonkh/Atranjikhera images, Gaja-Lakshmi on coins, and Buddhist reinterpretation as Maya.Goddess Shri Lakshmi & Gaja-Lakshmi:
  • The Vaishnava pantheon also came to include the goddess Shri Lakshmi. The Shri Sukta, a supplement to the Rig Veda, describes Shri as a moon-like golden coloured deer decorated with ornaments and also invokes her as Lakshmi. But certain references in later Vedic texts such as the Vajasaneyi Samhita and Taittiriya Aranyaka suggest that Shri and Lakshmi were initially two different goddesses.
  • ‘Shri’ means well-being or prosperity, and the goddess of this name may have originally been a fertility goddess.
  • ‘Lakshmi’ means sign, token, or mark, and the goddess of this name seems originally to have been associated with the signs of prosperity and luck.
  • By about the 3rd/4th century CE, Shri Lakshmi was absorbed into the Vaishnava pantheon as the consort of Vishnu. The Mahabharata and Ramayana know her in this role and the Puranas further elaborate on her association with Vishnu.
  • At Sonkh, a relief carving of Lakshmi on an architectural fragment was found at pre-Kushana levels and seems to be the oldest stone sculpture found at the site. Lakshmi is represented on a large number of stone images of this period.
  • Lakshmi is also depicted on a terracotta plaque found at late NBPW levels in an apsidal temple at Atranjikhera.
  • One of the frequent representations of Shri Lakshmi in sculpture is in her Gaja Lakshmi form: the goddess sits or stands on a lotus; she is flanked by two elephants who pour water over her from pitchers held in their upraised trunks.
  • Gaja-Lakshmi is also frequently represented on coins. She appears on coins of the Shunga king Jyesthamitra and on those of the Scytho-Parthian kings Azes II and Azilises.
  • She also appears on 1st century BCE coins of kings of Ayodhya — Vayudeva, Vishakhadeva, and Shivadatta.
  • In the Mathura area, coins of Rajuvula, Shodasa, and Toranadasa have the Gaja Lakshmi motif.
  • The goddess is also clearly visible on a 1st century BCE Ujjain coin.
  • A female figure seated on a lotus is a recurring sculptural motif at Buddhist sites such as Sanchi, Bharhut, and Bodh Gaya. Probably it is the Gaja-Lakshmi motif endowed with a new and different meaning — Maya giving birth to the Buddha.
  • References to Lakshmi’s form carved on doors in the Sangam text Pattuppattu indicate that this goddess had come to be associated with auspiciousness in South India as well.
Explain the avatara doctrine, Vayu Purana’s list of ten, and the infancy of avatara and chatur-vyuha concepts in Mathura sculpture.Idea of Avataras:
  • The idea of the avataras is an important Vaishnava doctrine. The word avatara comes from the root avatri which means to descend.
  • In the Rig Veda, gods such as Indra have the ability to assume different forms. The Vaishnava idea of the avataras does not, however, simply refer to Vishnu’s ability to assume various forms at different points of time. The Gita states explicitly that he does so with a specific purpose — in order to destroy evil and to protect dharma.
  • The number of Vishnu’s avataras is conventionally reckoned as 10, but some of the names vary in different texts. The Vayu Purana lists Narayana, Narasimha, Vamana, Dattatreya, Mandhata, Jamadagnya, Rama, Vedavyasa, Krishna, and Kalki.
  • Sculptures from the Mathura area suggest that the avatara concept was in its infancy. The chatur-vyuha concept (that of the four emanations of Vishnu) becomes visible towards the end of the Kushana period.

4G. Shakti Worship — Durga & Mahishasuramardini


4G. Shakti Worship — Durga & Mahishasuramardini
Cue WordsNotes
How do later Vedic texts introduce goddesses later linked to Shakti — Durga-Gayatri, Kali–Karali, Bhavani, Bhadrakali — and how do epics and Periplus reflect growing Durga worship?Later Vedic Roots of Shakti Worship:
  • The worship of goddesses associated with fertility is one of the oldest and most enduring features of religious practice in the subcontinent.
  • In the course of the 1st millennium, the Puranas tried to bring some of these goddesses together, presenting them as different manifestations of the female principle — shakti.
  • The Durga-Gayatri in the Taittiriya Aranyaka is the first place where we find the names of some of the goddesses who later came to be associated with the worship of Shakti — Katyayani, Kanyakumari, and Durga.
  • Durga is described as an impetuous, energetic goddess. She is the daughter of the sun (or fire), she has the colour of fire, she burns with austerities and is sought after for the reward of the performance of rites.
  • The Maitrayaniya Samhita of the Black Yajur Veda refers to the Gayatri-mantras of several Puranic deities, including Girisuta-Gauri, the goddess who is daughter of the mountains. The Mundaka Upanishad mentions the goddesses Kali and Karali as two of the seven tongues of Agni. In the Puranas, these goddesses are described as the terrifying forms of Durga.
  • Later Vedic texts also refer to Bhavani (the female form of Bhava, i.e., Shiva) and Bhadrakali (the auspicious and peaceful form of Kali).
  • The growing popularity of the worship of Durga is reflected in the epics. In the Mahabharata, Yudhishthira and Arjuna recite a Durga stotra.
  • The Periplus refers to a place called Comari associated with the worship of a goddess; this may be a reference to Kanyakumari.
Summarize the Harivamsha Arya-stava portrait of Durga — names, landscape, tribal worship, saviour roles — and the Devi-Mahatmya Mahishasura narrative.Harivamsha Arya-stava & Devi-Mahatmya:
  • The Harivamsha (Vishnu Parva) contains the Arya-stava, a hymn in praise of Durga: This begins by addressing the goddess by various names — Arya, Narayani, Tribhuvaneshvari, Shri, Ratri, Katyayani, and Kaushiki.
  • It goes on to refer to her association with the hills (especially the Vindhyas), rivers, caves, forests, gardens, and animals, both wild and domesticated.
  • It speaks of tribes such as the Shabaras, Barbaras, and Pulindas worshiping her. She is said to personify death, and is fond of wine, meat, and sacrifice.
  • She is the mother of mantras and the gayatri of the gods.
  • She personifies the virginity of young girls and the good fortune of married women. She pervades the universe and is a saviour in all kinds of dangers such as those arising out of war, fire, riverbanks, thieves, vast uncharted fields, life away from home, imprisonment due to royal disfavour, and the striking of enemies.
  • The Devi-Mahatmya, which was incorporated into the Markandeya Purana by about the 7th century BCE, contains verses in praise of the Devi (goddess) and gives many accounts of her exploits and greatness.
  • These stories tell of how the gods, harassed by various demons, approached her for help, and how she succeeded in destroying the demons.
  • One of these stories concerns the demon Mahishasura (a demon in the form of a buffalo) who had vanquished the gods. The goddess is described as having emerged out of the combined and concentrated energy of all the gods, defeating the demon after a fierce battle.
What early historical sculptural evidence from Mathura and Sonkh shows Mahishasuramardini popularity long before the Devi-Mahatmya text?Mahishasuramardini — Early Historical Sculpture:
  • Although the Devi-Mahatmya is a relatively late text, the sculptural evidence from many early historical sites indicates the popularity of the worship of Durga Mahishasuramardini from much earlier times.
  • For instance, the Mathura area has yielded a large number of stone Durga images, including those of Mahishasuramardini, belonging to the period c. 200 BCE–300 CE.
  • At Sonkh, a stone plaque found in late 1st century BCE–early 1st century CE levels possibly depicts Durga as Mahishasuramardini.
  • A stone Matrika plaque may have been the central cult image in Apsidal temple no. 1 at Sonkh, and a large number of terracotta plaques depicting Durga as Mahishasuramardini were found in and around this temple.

4H. Emergence of Mahayana Buddhism


4H. Emergence of Mahayana Buddhism
Cue WordsNotes
What socio-economic and patronage factors (trade, cash donations, foreigners, lax discipline, Kanishka’s council) drove the rise of Mahayana, and how were Mahayana/Hinayana labels coined?Socio-Economic Context & Rise of Mahayana:
  • In the history of Indian Buddhism, the period c. 200 BCE–300 CE is associated with the emergence of Mahayana.
  • Indian religions underwent changes in post-Maurya times partly due to a great leap in trade and artisanal activity and partly due to the large influx of people from Central Asia. Buddhism was especially affected.
  • The monks and nuns could not afford to lose the cash donations from the growing body of traders and artisans concentrated in towns.
  • Large numbers of coins are found in the monastic areas of Nagarjunakonda in AP. Also, the Buddhists welcomed foreigners who were non-vegetarians.
  • All this meant laxity in the day-to-day living of the nuns and monks who led an austere life. They now accepted gold and silver, took to non-vegetarian food, and wore elaborate robes.
  • Discipline became so lax that some renunciates even deserted the religious order or the samgha and resumed the householder’s life.
  • This new form of Buddhism came to be called Mahayana or the Great Vehicle. Fortunately for the Mahayana school, Kanishka became its great patron.
  • He convened in Kashmir a council, whose members composed 300,000 words, thoroughly elucidating the three pitakas or collections of Buddhist literature. Kanishka got these commentaries engraved on sheets of red copper, enclosed them in a stone receptacle, and raised a stupa over it. Kanishka set up many other stupas to perpetuate the memory of the Buddha.
  • In the old puritan Buddhism, certain things associated with the Buddha were worshipped as his symbols. These were replaced with his images at the time when the Christian era began. Image worship started with Buddhism but was followed on a large scale in Brahmanism. With the rise of Mahayana the old puritan school of Buddhism came to be known as the Hinayana or the Lesser Vehicle.
  • The terms ‘Mahayana’ (the greater vehicle) and ‘Hinayana’ (the lesser vehicle) were coined by the Mahayanists.
Reconsider the Mahayana ‘schism’ thesis: Mahasanghika origins, sangha-bheda vs Christian schism, Faxian–Xuanzang co-residence of monks, and Sutra chronology.Origins, Schism Debate & Sources:
  • The origins of Mahayana have often been traced to the older Mahasanghika school. Till recently, the emergence of Mahayana was thought of as leading to a major schism (split) in the sangha. Recent writings have suggested that the issue has to be reconsidered. There is the question of what a schism means in the Buddhist tradition.
  • Sangha-bheda (a split in the sangha) has implications that are very different from the notion of schism in the history of Christianity.
  • In the Buddhist tradition, schism was associated with issues concerning monastic discipline, not doctrinal issues.
  • Further, it is evident that emergence of Mahayana did not in fact immediately lead to a split in the sangha.
  • Far from being a movement instigated by the devotional practices of the laity, Mahayana seems to have been a set of ideas and teachings that originated among a group of monks within the sangha.
  • Given the centrality of the Vinaya rules, there was nothing to prevent monks who had different views on matters of doctrine and practice from living together as part of a monastic community.
  • This is confirmed by Faxian and Xuanzang who visited India in the 4th/5th and 7th century respectively, and described Mahayana and non-Mahayana monks living together in the same monasteries. The difference was that the former venerated and worshipped images of the bodhisattvas, whereas the latter did not. Thus seen, Mahayana was not initially a sectarian movement, nor did it cause a schism in the sangha.
  • Several Mahayana Sutras were translated into Chinese in the late 2nd century CE. The composition of the earliest Sutras can be placed in the 2nd century BCE. These Sutras claim to contain the teaching of the Buddha and do not project themselves as representing a radical break with the older tradition; in fact they directly draw on this tradition. For instance, the Lalitavistara contains many passages from the Pali canon.
  • There was an increasing use of Sanskrit in Mahayana texts. The important Mahayana Sutras include the Prajnaparamita Sutras, of which the Ashtasahasrika seems to be the oldest.
  • Mahayana received its classic exposition in the writings of thinkers such as Nagarjuna, Aryadeva, Asanga, and Vasubandhu.
  • The accounts of the Chinese pilgrims also throw light on the history of Mahayana in India. Further evidence is provided by inscriptions and archaeological evidence from Buddhist monastic sites.
Contrast arhat and bodhisattva ideals; list the ten paramitas; and explain Mahayana ideas of transcendent Buddhas, multiple Buddha-kshetras, and figures such as Maitreya, Avalokiteshvara and Manjushri.Idea of the Bodhisattva & Transcendent Buddhas:
  • The idea of the bodhisattva (wisdom being) is known to earlier Buddhism. Gotama himself is said to have been born as an ascetic named Megha or Sumedha in an earlier birth. He is described as having taken a vow to tread the path of Buddhahood in the presence of an earlier Buddha named Dipankara, only to postpone his own enlightenment out of compassion for others.
  • However, the idea of the bodhisattva assumed greater importance in Mahayana. The highest goal in the older Buddhism was the attainment of nibbana and becoming an arhat. Mahayana considered this a lesser goal; the higher one consisted in following the path of a bodhisattva and attaining Buddhahood.
  • There is a crucial difference between the arhat and bodhisattva. The arhat is one who strives to attain nibbana, and having achieved this goal for himself, disappears from the cycle of samsara.
  • The bodhisattva, on the other hand, is one who has attained great wisdom, but decides to refrain from taking the final step into nibbana, choosing to actively engage with the world for aeons on end in order to help others achieve this goal. Great compassion (maha-karuna) for others is a key element in the Mahayana ideal of the bodhisattva.
  • The conduct and practices that formed part of the path leading to Buddhahood were not very different from those recommended in the earlier tradition.
  • The several stages along the bodhisattva path involved the attainment of a number of perfections known as paramitas. These were originally listed as six and later expanded to ten. They consisted of generosity (dana), good conduct (shila), patient forbearance (kshanti), mental strength (virya), meditation (dhyana), wisdom (prajna), skilfulness in means (upaya-kaushalya), determination (pranidhana), power (bala), and knowledge (jnana).
  • In the early Buddhist tradition, represented in the Pali canon, the Buddha was considered a man, one among several beings who had attained enlightenment and become an arhat. However, he was definitely a superior man (mahapurusha), the unequalled teacher par excellence of the path to salvation.
  • At any given time, there could be only one Buddha, the next one appearing only when the teaching of the previous one had died out. After death Buddha disappeared from the cycle of samsara.
  • Mahayana had a different perspective on such issues. It increased the gulf between the attainments of an arhat and a Buddha. It also introduced the idea of transcendent Buddhas and bodhisattvas, who stood between nibbana and samsara.
  • It conceived of many Buddhas and bodhisattvas such as Maitreya, Avalokiteshvara, and Manjushri, all of whom simultaneously worked for the deliverance of sentient beings in their respective ‘Buddha-fields’ (Buddha-kshetra).
Explain Madhyamaka (Nagarjuna, shunyata) and Yogachara (alaya-vijnana, klishta-manas) schools with their key thinkers and texts.Madhyamaka & Yogachara Schools:
  • Mahayana philosophical ideas were represented in the texts of two major Buddhist schools — Madhyamaka and Yogachara.
  • The founder of the Madhyamaka school was Nagarjuna (2nd century CE). His most important work was the Mula-Madhyamaka-Karika (Root Verses on the Middle). The idea of shunyata (emptiness) is an important feature of this work.
  • Shunyata does not mean that nothing exists. It means that appearances are misleading, and that permanent selves and substances do not exist.
  • The Abhidharma texts spoke of dharmas — the basic elements of mind and matter which comprised the universe. According to Nagarjuna’s analysis, the ultimate truth, seen in the light of the entire teaching of the Buddha, is that the dharmas are empty, i.e., they do not exist per se.
  • Later important thinkers of the Madhyamaka school included Aryadeva, Buddhapalita, Bhavaviveka, Chandrakirti, and Shantideva.
  • The ideas associated with the Yogachara school are contained in Sutra texts such as the Samdhinirmochana and the Lankavatara.
  • This school is known as Yogachara because of the importance it attaches to meditation as a means of attaining the highest goal.
  • Yogachara gives a detailed account of consciousness. As in earlier Buddhist thought, it talks of six types of consciousness which consist of the inputs a person gets from his senses plus his conscious thought. Yogachara, however, identifies these as part of the active level of consciousness. It identifies two other levels —
  • The first is the level of the defiled mind (klishta-manas) which is defiled with things such as the idea of I-ness and delusion.
  • The other level of consciousness is the store consciousness (alaya-vijnana), which contains the store of all the seeds sown by the defilement of the active consciousness.
  • A person’s ordinary experience is based on how his consciousness processes the world. By following the path of a bodhisattva, defilement and illusion melt away and perfect clarity and knowledge is attained.
  • Yogachara attaches great importance to the analysis of consciousness and asserts that mundane experiences are fundamentally constructs of the mind.
  • This school is supposed to have been founded by a monk named Maitreyanatha. Its important exponents included Asanga, Vasubandhu (both belonging to the 4th century), Sthiramati (6th century), and Dharmakirti (7th century).
How did Mahayana reshape popular practice through image worship, and what do texts vs inscriptions reveal about women, nuns’ patronage deficit, burial, property, money and transference of merit?Image Worship, Women, and Text–Inscription Gaps:
  • The most direct implication of Mahayana ideas at the level of popular practice was the worship of Buddhas and bodhisattvas in the form of images in shrines.
  • The older Buddhism had considered the veneration of stupas and relics meritorious, but not essential. Mahayana, on the other hand, attached great importance to devotion to the Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
  • There was also a gradual shift from the veneration of symbols of Buddha Sakyamuni to the worship of images of many Buddhas and bodhisattvas. This shift can be seen in the sculptures at various Buddhist sites.
  • Like earlier Buddhist texts, Mahayana texts too reflect negative as well as positive images of women and femininity. In some places, women are portrayed as mysterious, elusive, sensual, dangerous, and weak in body and in mind. In other places, they are portrayed as wise, maternal, gentle, compassionate, and creative.
  • Women’s sexuality is seen as threatening to others and to their own spiritual aspirations, and there are several stories of women tempting and destroying monks.
  • Although the path of renunciation was open to women, the texts frequently focus on women within the household and display an anxiety about the impact of women leaving their household to become nuns.
  • Mahayana texts were divided in their opinion regarding women’s potential to follow the path leading to bodhisattva-hood. Although a few do suggest that maleness and femaleness were illusory and irrelevant categories, most of them present two alternative paths to attaining bodhisattva-hood for women.
  • Some Sutras declare that a woman could not enter this path until she was re-born as a man.
  • Others contain stories of miraculous sex changes. For instance, the Saddharmapundarika Sutra tells the story of an 8-year-old bodhisattva girl, daughter of a naga king Sagara, whose sex changed as soon as the prophecy of her impending Buddhahood was made.
  • All the available information about the sangha during these centuries is about the sangha of monks. Evidence regarding the bhikkhuni sangha is largely confined to references to nuns as donors in inscriptions.
  • Nuns made gifts individually and collectively, and the places mentioned in connection with collective gifts no doubt mark the places where bhikkhuni sanghas were located. Monastic centres of nuns did exist, but they are not known by name or fame. All the great monastic centres known from texts and inscriptions were centres of male monasticism.
  • Further, although nuns (along with other women) appear very often as donors at male monastic centres, there is not a single inscription of this period recording a donation to the bhikkhuni sangha. There seems to have been a gross disparity between the patronage enjoyed by the male and female monastic orders. The decline of the latter was inevitable in such a situation.
  • The period c. 200 BCE–300 CE saw the expansion and spread of Buddhist stupa-monastery complexes in various parts of the subcontinent.
  • Burial practices: The texts tell us little about the burial practices of monastic communities. Stupas, with or without relics, on the other hand, indicate the development of an elaborate stupa cult. Stupas were set up not only to enshrine relics of the Buddha, but also those of important monks. Small votive stupas in the vicinity of larger ones contained the funerary remains of devout members of the laity. We know about these and other mortuary practices of early Buddhists almost entirely from archaeology and inscriptions.
  • Owning property: Buddhist texts tell us that a monk left everything, including his property, behind him when he joined the sangha. On the other hand, there are plenty of inscriptions which specifically mention monks and nuns making donations to stupa-monastery complexes. This clearly indicates that members of the order retained some control over their property even after joining the sangha.
  • Handling money: The texts tell us that members of the sangha were not supposed to handle money. However, sites such as Sanchi have yielded not only coins but semi-precious stones under the floors of monastic cells. Even more interesting is the discovery of lead coins in a monastery at Nagarjunakonda, found along with earthenware die for making such coins. Monks were evidently making coins; whether legally or illegally, is not certain.
  • Idea of the transference of merit: Karma and dana are important in the Buddhist textual tradition. But the hundreds of donative inscriptions from various early Buddhist sites indicate the wide prevalence of an idea that is found nowhere in the early texts — the idea of the transference of merit. This is the idea that the meritorious results of the actions of one person can be transferred to another person. Donative records at sites such as Sanchi and Bharhut often state specifically that the donor had made the gift for the benefit of his or her parents or for the welfare of all beings. Such an idea is found even in inscriptions representing the Hinayana stream.
  • The epigraphic evidence suggests that the distinctions between monastic and lay practices were not as sharp as earlier believed. Gift-giving was an important activity not only for the laity but also for the monastic community. Similarly, monks and nuns participated actively in the stupa cult along with the laity.

4I. Digambara–Shvetambara Schism in Jainism


4I. Digambara–Shvetambara Schism in Jainism
Cue WordsNotes
Compare Digambara and Shvetambara origin stories of the schism (Bhadrabahu migration vs Shivabhuti) and assess their historical value.Origin Traditions of the Digambara–Shvetambara Schism:
  • The Digambara–Shvetambara schism within the Jaina sangha may have taken place in c. 300 CE.
  • Digambara tradition explains the schism by referring to a southward migration of Jaina monks in the wake of an impending famine. According to some accounts, the leader of the migrant group was Bhadrabahu and the monks spent 12 years in the Karnataka region.
  • Bhadrabahu died, but his followers finally made their way back to Pataliputra in Magadha. When they arrived there, they found that much had changed. The northern monks, led by Sthulabhadra, had codified the canon.
  • They had also started wearing clothes, which the southerners thought unacceptable, as to them this represented retention of shame and ran counter to the ascetic requirement of renouncing all possessions.
  • The recently returned group later came to be known as the Digambaras, while the northerners, who wore white clothes, came to be known as the Shvetambaras. The Digambaras completely rejected the canon compiled by Sthulabhadra and denounced the northerners as false Jainas (Jainabhasa).
  • The Shvetambaras, on the other hand, ascribe the origin of the Digambara sect to a self-initiated monk named Shivabhuti. We are told that Shivabhuti, hearing of the older practice of monastic nudity that had died out after the time of Mahavira, decided to re-institute it and became the founder of the Digambara sect.
  • Both these Digambara and Shvetambara accounts of the split are late and are considered of dubious historical value, although it is possible that a southward migration of monks did actually take place, possibly in the 4th century BCE.
Why does archaeological and inscriptional evidence suggest a gradual move from nudity to clothing rather than an abrupt split, and what roles did Valabhi council and Yapaniya sect play?No Abrupt Split — Archaeology, Valabhi & Yapaniya:
  • The archaeological and inscriptional evidence suggests a gradual move among Jaina monks from the practice of total nudity towards wearing clothes, rather than an abrupt split of the kind suggested by the Digambara and Shvetambara traditions.
  • All the early tirthankara images from Mathura are naked; it is only in the 5th century CE that there is an image of Rishabha wearing a lower garment.
  • Clothed images became common among Shvetambaras several centuries later. An inscription recording a land grant to Jaina sects by a late 5th century CE king from South India refers to the Shvetambaras but uses the old term ‘Nirgrantha’ (bondless) to refer to naked monks, suggesting that the term Digambara had not yet become all that common.
  • The council of Valabhi in the 5th century may have been a decisive event in the hardening of the divide between the Shvetambaras and Digambaras. This was an exclusively Shvetambara gathering with no Digambara monks present.
  • The early medieval Yapaniya sect may reflect an intermediate position, wherein monks generally moved around naked, but covered their private parts with a piece of cloth when begging for alms or when they were in the presence of the laity.
  • Eventually, the Shvetambaras came to predominate in western India and the Digambaras in the south.
What are shravakachara and Jaina samskaras, and how did temple cult and lay rituals develop differently from Buddhist monastic control of shrines?Shravakachara, Samskaras & Temple Cult:
  • A number of tracts on shravakachara laid down the conduct for the Jaina laity. These began with the 2nd century Charitraprabhrita of Kundakunda down to the 17th century Dharmasangrahatika of Yashovijaya.
  • These texts narrate stories and give detailed instructions on the importance of keeping various vows and what to do for expiation if the vows were broken. They also lay down the shravaka-pratima — steps whereby a lay person could systematically and progressively prepare himself for complete renunciation. The only comparable Theravada Buddhist text is the 12th century Upasakajanalamkara of Ananda.
  • Like the Buddhists, Jainas too must have followed the Brahmanical samskaras for a long time. The earliest attempt to codify the samskaras for the Jaina laity was made in the early medieval period by Jinasena, who gave a new Jaina interpretation of what were still basically the Brahmanical samskaras.
  • An important development in the early centuries CE at the level of Jaina lay practice was the development of a temple cult and lay rituals.
  • A naked and headless stone torso found at Lohanipur (near Patna), assigned to the Maurya period, has been tentatively identified as a Jaina tirthankara. This represents the earliest Jaina image found so far.
  • There is plenty of evidence of Jaina images from various sites from c. 200 BCE onwards.
  • Jaina temple cult developed outside the influence and control of the monastic order. This is in contrast to Buddhism, where monks came to control the shrines.
  • Puja in Digambara Jaina shrines is today generally carried out by a priest, while in Shvetambara temples lay people play a major role in this activity. Lay rituals, including rites of passage, did not involve monks or any intermediary priestly class.
Map important Jain centres of this period: Hathigumpha jina recovery, Udayagiri–Khandagiri, Mathura Kankali Tila Devanirmita Stupa, and southern Tamil–Brahmi and Sri Lankan evidence.Important Centres of Jainism & Southern Spread:
  • Several important centres of Jainism of this period can be identified. The 1st century BCE Hathigumpha inscription of the Kalinga king Kharavela refers to his retrieving an image of a jina. This is the earliest epigraphic reference to image worship in Jainism. The Udayagiri and Khandagiri caves in Orissa are among the oldest long-standing centres of Jaina monasticism.
  • The large number of Jaina images and inscriptions from the Mathura area indicates the popularity of Jainism here.
  • We can note the discovery of the vestiges of a Jaina stupa at the Kankali Tila at Mathura, indicating that the veneration of stupas was not exclusively a Buddhist practice.
  • Inscriptional and later textual evidence suggests that this stupa came to be known as the Devanirmita Stupa (the stupa made by the gods).
  • The early spread of Jainism to the far south is indicated by the following:
  • The reference in the Mahavamsa to the building of houses and temples for the Nigantha (Jaina) ascetics at Anuradhapura in Sri Lanka by the 4th BCE century king Pandukabhaya.
  • The Maduraikkanchi describes a magnificent temple of the Nirgranthas (Jainas) at Madurai.
  • Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions in Tamil Nadu and Kerala give unequivocal evidence that Jaina monks and nuns enjoyed the patronage of wealthy political and social elites during these centuries.

4J. Patronage of Religious Establishments


4J. Patronage of Religious Establishments
Cue WordsNotes
What did people donate to Hindu, Buddhist and Jaina establishments, and how do overlapping expressions of merit transfer appear across Mathura Buddhist, Jaina and Dadhikarna naga records?Nature of Donations & Overlapping Pious Sentiments:
  • The increasing visibility and architectural elaboration of religious establishments were based on increasing and sustained sources of patronage.
  • Inscriptions at many sites give the names and often also the social and political status of the patrons.
  • Expressions of religious piety were linked to other issues such as quests for the affirmation of political and social status and legitimacy.
  • While texts give an idea of the social background of the patrons of various religious traditions, inscriptions offer more direct and reliable information on this issue.
  • In the case of Hindu temples, they gifted images and financed the building of shrines and associated structures such as tanks and halls.
  • In the case of Buddhist establishments, they gave money to finance stupas, shrines, monastic residences, miniature (votive) stupas and chaityas, and the carving of images. They made monetary investments, the interest from which could be used for running the establishment, and they also gifted land.
  • Donations made in favour of Jaina establishments were mostly channelized into excavating caves for Jaina ascetics.
  • Donative inscriptions sometimes give the names of various religious sects of the time. There is some degree of overlap in the ways in which pious sentiments are expressed:
  • For instance, the Buddhist donative inscriptions at Mathura frequently express the idea that the aim of the gift was the welfare and happiness of all sentient beings — reflecting the idea that merit (punya) can be transferred from one person to another.
  • A similar sentiment is expressed in some of the Jaina donative inscriptions at Mathura. For instance, an inscription on a pillar fragment with tirthankaras carved on all four sides dedicates the gift of this pillar to the happiness and welfare of all creatures.
  • A Mathura inscription associated with a shrine dedicated to the naga deity Dadhikarna also expresses a similar sentiment.
How did royal elites — Brahmana kings and foreign dynasties — share similar multi-channel legitimacy strategies, and what do Kushana Mat devakula, coin eclecticism and Sanskritisation show?Royal Patronage — Kushanas, Eclecticism & Sanskrit:
  • Some of the patronage to religious establishments came from political elites. The social background of ruling lineages varied greatly.
  • On the one hand there were Brahmana kings or those claiming Brahmana descent, e.g., the Shungas, Kanvas, Mitras, Satavahanas, and Ikshvakus.
  • On the other hand, there were foreigners such as the Indo-Greeks, Scytho-Parthians, Shakas, and Kushanas.
  • No matter what the social background of the dynasties, there were some similarities in their policies vis-à-vis religious sects and patronage. The underpinnings of royal power, the quest for legitimacy, and social alliances were generally sought and expressed through multiple means, rather than a single one.
  • The Kushanas are well known for exalting the status of the king: Their epithet devaputra has been interpreted as a claim to divinity.
  • In the Kushana period, there was a tradition of royal portraiture and royal shrines. Important evidence of both comes from the site of Mat near Mathura.
  • Archaeological excavations here revealed the outlines of a large rectangular structure with a round sanctum.
  • Several damaged statues were found. These included the headless statue of Kanishka. (Images of Kushana kings were also found at Surkh Kotal in Afghanistan.)
  • Near the centre of the circular structure was a headless figure wearing a tunic and boots, seated on a throne with lion-shaped supports.
  • The inscription on the base refers to the construction of a devakula (temple), garden, tank, well, assembly hall, and gateway during the reign of a Kushana king.
  • A later Sanskrit inscription on the pedestal of a broken image (probably representing a Kushana prince), inscribed during the reign of king Huvishka, seems to record the repair of this temple.
  • The last line of the inscription refers to some provision made for Brahmanas, who were regular guests at this place.
  • The devakula may be a shrine where deified dead kings were worshipped — similar to the devakula mentioned in the dramatist Bhasa’s Pratima-natakam. Or it may be a royal temple dedicated to some other deity or deities, also housing images of Kushana royalty.
  • V. S. Agrawala suggested that the Mat shrine may have been a Shiva temple on the basis of his identification of two life-size fragmentary sculptures found at the site as Shiva and Durga.
  • Whether the Kushanas built royally endowed monumental temples where deified kings or gods or both were worshipped, this was a striking innovation in the theory and practice of kingship.
  • Kanishka is known as a patron of Buddhism. However, his coins depict various deities associated with different cultural traditions — Indian, Graeco-Roman, and Iranian. The coins of the Scytho-Parthians and more so of the Kushanas, are often seen as a reflection of the religious eclecticism and ‘tolerance’ of these kings.
  • They can perhaps be better interpreted as representing royal policy in an age when the north-west had become a melting pot for different religious and cultural traditions. For newcomers, it made eminent sense to connect themselves with and proclaim their allegiance to important religious traditions or cults of the time.
  • They also simultaneously patronized Brahmanas and promoted the use of the Sanskrit language.
  • Under the Kshatrapas and early Kushanas, Sanskrit increasingly became the language of inscriptions, and the use of Sanskrit gradually spread to private donative records as well.
What patronage patterns characterize Satavahanas (shrauta, land grants, gendered donations) and Ikshvakus (Nagarjunakonda royal complex, chhaya stambhas)?Satavahana & Ikshvaku Royal Patronage:
  • The Satavahanas were one among many dynasties to proclaim their performance of the shrauta sacrifices such as the ashvamedha.
  • Like the Kshatrapas, they extended patronage both to Brahmanas as well as to Buddhist monks.
  • The earliest surviving land grant recording a grant of land with fiscal exemptions belongs to the Satavahana period. This was the beginning of a long-standing tradition that was to become increasingly prevalent over the succeeding centuries.
  • In the case of the Satavahanas (as well as the Ikshvakus), there was a trend of royal women making donations to Buddhist establishments, while royal men concentrated on patronizing Brahmanas and Hindu temples.
  • The site of Nagarjunakonda gives a unique, graphic architectural representation of the close relationship between the Ikshvaku kings and religious establishments. Here there is a royal complex including a citadel, royal residences, Buddhist monasteries, Hindu temples, and 22 chhaya stambhas.
  • Chhaya stambhas were memorial pillars, most of them carved with scenes from the life of the deceased person.
  • One of these pillars commemorated the Ikshvaku king Chantamula and was set up by 30 women members of his family.
  • Apart from rulers and nobles, such pillars also commemorated dead soldiers, a military commander, an artisan, and religious people.
  • The Nagarjunakonda inscriptions record gifts made by Ikshvaku royalty to Hindu temples and Buddhist monks.
  • These kings are also described as performers of shrauta sacrifices.
Analyse non-royal patronage at Bharhut (222 inscriptions) and Sanchi (800+ inscriptions) including donor occupations, female patronage parity, and collective gifts.Non-Royal Patronage — Bharhut & Sanchi:
  • The major part of the finances for religious establishments in various parts of the subcontinent during this period came, however, from non-royal people.
  • Study of the Bharhut inscriptions lists a total of 222 inscriptions dating c. 125–75 BCE. These mention monks, nuns, laywomen, and laymen as donors.
  • The donors included only four royals and a profusion of ordinary individuals. Their names indicate the practice of naming people after nakshatras (asterisms), Brahmanical gods, yakshas, bhutas (spirits), and nagas.
  • The donors came from places ranging from Pataliputra in the east to Nashik in the west, indicating that Bharhut attracted pilgrims and patrons not only from central India but from further away as well.
  • Over 800 inscriptions were found at Sanchi. They range from the ‘schism edict’ of Ashoka to inscriptions of the 9th century CE. The vast majority are votive inscriptions belonging to the 2nd century BCE–2nd century CE.
  • The Sanchi monastery seems to have been established in Ashoka’s time, but royal patronage did not play an especially important role in its subsequent growth. The inscriptions identify donors on various bases such as name, kinship relations, occupation, native place, and as members of the monastic order or the laity. Female and male donors occur in almost equal proportions. This in fact suggests a much higher level of female patronage than suggested by textual sources.
  • The occupation of donors is specified in a few inscriptions as gahapati, setthi, lekhaka (scribe), vanija (trader), kamika (artisan), avesani (foreman of artisans), dantakarehi (ivory-workers), vadhaki (mason), pavarika (cloak seller), sotika (weaver), and rajuka.
  • Setthis and gahapatis are mentioned less often than the texts would lead us to expect. The fact that a large number of donors were monks and nuns indicates that members of the monastic community continued to have some access to and control over financial resources.
  • Particularly interesting are collective gifts made by kin groups, and more strikingly, by the entire laity (upasakas or upasikas) of a particular place. Entire villages also made gifts.
  • Most of the donors mentioned in the Sanchi inscriptions came from central India, but some came from places in Rajasthan, Maharashtra, and north India as well.
  • In the early centuries CE, there is an appearance of the first inscriptions recording gifts of Buddha or bodhisattva images.
What do Mathura Jaina, Tamil–Brahmi cave, Sri Lankan Tamil merchant, and yavana donor inscriptions reveal about social breadth of patronage?Jaina, Tamil–Brahmi & Yavana Donors:
  • Jaina inscriptions from Mathura reveal a significant participation of women donors. They indicate that tirthankara images were gifted by the wives of a merchant, householder, jeweller, banker, and village headman. Many of these gifts were made at the request of Jaina nuns.
  • Early Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions in Tamil Nadu and Kerala record donations made by men and women of varied social backgrounds for the excavation of caves for Jaina monks and nuns.
  • The donors included members of the Chera and Pandya royal families, but there are also specialized craftspeople and traders, e.g., salt merchants (uppu vanikam), a toddy merchant (panita vanikam), ironmonger (kolu vanikam), cloth merchant (aruvai vanikam), and gold merchant (pon vanikam).
  • Early Brahmi inscriptions in Sri Lanka record donations made by Tamil merchants in favour of Buddhist establishments.
  • Inscriptions from various sites interestingly indicate the participation of yavanas in the networks of pious donations.
  • Heliodorus, the yavana worshipper of Vasudeva has been mentioned earlier. Inscriptions at Buddhist sites such as Sanchi and those in the Western Ghats (Nashik, Junnar, Karle) refer to yavanas as donors.
  • Many yavana donors, mostly residents of Dhenukakata, are mentioned at Karle. A 4th century CE inscription from Nagarjunakonda tells of a yavanaraja from Sanjan on the Konkan coast who was invited by an Abhira ruler Vasusena to witness the installation of a Vishnu image.

4K. Philosophical Developments — Astika, Nastika, Charvaka, Mimamsa & Vedanta (Opening)


4K. Philosophical Developments — Astika, Nastika, Charvaka, Mimamsa & Vedanta (Opening)
Cue WordsNotes
How are early Indian philosophical schools classified into astika and nastika, and which schools fall under each?Astika and Nastika Schools:
  • Early Indian philosophical schools can be classified into astika and nastika.
  • The astika schools accepted the authority of the Vedas and comprised a number of schools that later came to be considered the six classical systems of Hindu philosophy.
  • The nastika schools, such as the Buddhist, Jaina, and Charvaka, which rejected the authority of the Vedas.
  • Schools such as the Ajivikas continued to flourish during this period.
Detail Charvaka/Lokayata doctrine, epistemology, ethics as presented by rivals, and the Dhurtta vs Sushikshita schools.Charvaka School (Lokayata):
  • The Charvaka school was also known as Lokayata (‘that which is found among people’). The tenets of the school are supposed to have been contained in a sutra composed by Brihaspati, but no such text has survived. Whatever we know about Charvaka is through references in texts of rival schools.
  • Its followers rejected the authority of the Vedas and the Brahmanas.
  • They questioned the efficacy of sacrifice. They argued, for instance, that if food offered to deceased ancestors could reach them, it should also be possible to transfer food long distance in a similar manner to hungry travellers.
  • Charvaka also rejected the ideas of an eternal soul, rebirth, and the laws of karma and punya (merit).
  • Its materialist doctrine asserted that the body and consciousness were products of combinations of matter.
  • Charvaka accepted only one basis of knowledge — that which is perceived by the senses. Rejecting the distinction between good and bad actions, the followers of Charvaka philosophy urged that the pleasures of life should be enjoyed — at least this is how their rival schools present their ideas.
  • Later texts refer to two Charvaka schools — Dhurtta and Sushikshita.
  • Dhurtta Charvaka: It held that only the four elements — earth, water, air, and fire — existed. They understood the body as composed of a combination of atoms and rejected the idea of a soul.
  • Sushikshita Charvaka: It accepted the idea of a soul that was distinct from the body. However, this soul was not eternal — it was destroyed when the body was destroyed.
Outline the six astika systems as three inter-related pairs and explain early Mimamsa (Jaimini) and Uttara Mimamsa/Vedanta (Badarayana) foci.Six Systems of the Astika Tradition — Mimamsa & Vedanta Opening:
  • The idea of the ‘six systems’ of the astika tradition is something that emerged much later, in the medieval period.
  • These schools are often treated as three inter-related pairs — Purva Mimamsa and Uttara Mimamsa (or Vedanta), Nyaya and Vaisheshika, Samkhya and Yoga.
  • The origins of these systems lay in much earlier times. The cryptic sutra style of their early texts paved the way for many different interpretations and commentaries. These philosophical traditions refer to each other, often in order to refute rival claims.
  • Mimamsa means exegesis, i.e., explanation, and the school of this name was devoted to Vedic exegesis. It aimed at explaining Vedic texts from the point of view of the nature and goals of sacrificial rituals.
  • Its earliest known important thinker was Jaimini, author of the Mimamsa Sutra, who lived in the 2nd century BCE.
  • The Mimamsa school held the Vedas to be eternal and the authority on dharma. Jaimini understood Vedic ritual texts as embodiment of dharma in which sacrifice was central. This school came to be known as Purva Mimamsa in order to distinguish it from another school rooted in the Vedic tradition — Uttara Mimamsa or Vedanta. In early Mimamsa doctrine, the gods were irrelevant; it was the sacrifice that was central. Later Mimamsakas acknowledged the existence of a supreme god.
  • While Purva Mimamsa focused on sacrificial acts, Uttara Mimamsa or Vedanta focused on knowledge and was based on an interpretation of the Upanishads. A key text was Badarayana’s Brahma Sutra or Vedanta Sutra, which belongs to about the same time as the Mimamsa Sutra.
  • The aim of the Vedanta Sutra is to inquire into brahman, the central concept of the Upanishads.
Complete Uttara Mimamsa/Vedanta: brahman as all, pramanas, jnana vs karma, three variants, Samkhya cosmology, Shankara illusion thesis, and moksha aim.Uttara Mimamsa / Vedanta — Completion:
  • The text emphasized that all things were part of brahman.
  • Both Mimamsa and Vedanta saw the Vedas as a valid source of knowledge whose authority could not be questioned. They laid the ground work of various views on the issues of the pramanas, i.e., the grounds of knowledge.
  • In self-conscious contrast to Mimamsa, Vedanta emphasized the path of knowledge (jnana) as opposed to that of works or sacrifice (karma).
  • Arguing that the results of sacrifice were impermanent, while the object of knowledge (brahman) was eternal and unchanging, Vedantic schools, of which there are three principal variants (and many sub-variants), gave an account of brahman, the world, and the relation between the two.
  • Vedantic cosmology is largely incorporated from the earlier Samkhya system.
  • Because its principal and most influential variant, sometimes called ‘Shankara Vedanta’ after its founder, affirms the exclusive reality of brahman and relegates everything else to illusion, Vedanta texts had much to say about the nature of error.
  • Like the other philosophical systems, Vedanta too was framed within a liberation theology; the ultimate aim of knowledge was moksha, i.e., liberation from samsara.

4L. Shad-Darsana Completion — Vaisheshika, Nyaya, Samkhya & Yoga


4L. Shad-Darsana Completion — Vaisheshika, Nyaya, Samkhya & Yoga
Cue WordsNotes
Explain Vaisheshika of Uluka Kanada: date, dharma claim, pluralistic realism, and aim of investigating particularities.Vaisheshika — Uluka Kanada & Pluralistic Realism:
  • The Vaisheshika Sutra of Uluka Kanada was written some time between the 2nd century BCE and 1st century CE.
  • This text claimed to be concerned primarily with dharma.
  • Describing dharma as that from which the highest good was achieved, Vaisheshika Sutra ascribed the authority of the Veda to the fact that it dealt with dharma.
  • The philosophy of the Vaisheshika Sutra can be described as pluralistic realism.
  • Vaisheshika comes from the word vishesha which means particularity, and the aim of the school was to investigate the particularities of the pluralities of things that exist in the world.
List the seven padarthas and the nine types of atoms in Vaisheshika ontology, with material/immaterial split and atom doctrine.Seven Padarthas & Nine Atom Types:
  • This school identified seven fundamental categories (padarthas) of things that exist —
#Padartha (category)
1Substance
2Quality
3Action
4Universality
5Particularity
6A relation of inherence
7Absence or negation
  • The category of substance was further divided into nine types of atoms — earth, water, fire, air, ether, space, time, self, and mind.
Atom typeMaterial / Immaterial
EarthMaterial
WaterMaterial
FireMaterial
AirMaterial
EtherImmaterial
SpaceImmaterial
TimeImmaterial
SelfImmaterial
MindImmaterial
  • In each individual, there is only one mind atom associated with a single self atom.
  • All atoms, whether material or immaterial, are considered eternal and indestructible.
  • These atoms join together in different combinations to produce the various things we see in the world around us.
What does Vaisheshika say about qualities, actions, and the inseparability of quality and substance (red rose example)?Qualities, Actions & Inseparability:
  • The Vaisheshika explanation of reality also identifies 17–24 kinds of qualities and five kinds of actions that are associated with substances.
  • Qualities and substances are considered inseparable.
  • An example is that of a red rose — just as the rose cannot exist without its quality of redness, its redness cannot exist independent of the rose.
Outline Nyaya’s origins under Akshapada Gotama, relation to Vaisheshika, and conditions under which inquiry is permitted.Nyaya — Origins, Logic & Epistemology:
  • Vaisheshika was closely associated with Nyaya, a school concerned primarily with logic and epistemology (a theory concerning the nature and bases of knowledge).
  • Nyaya ascribes its own origins to a person named Akshapada Gotama, who is supposed to have lived in the 3rd century BCE. However, the Nyaya Sutra ascribed to him does not seem to be older than the 1st century CE.
  • Nyaya took over many of the Vaisheshika ideas and added to them.
  • It laid down a formal method of reasoning to establish the correctness of the Vaisheshika pluralistic explanation of reality.
  • It also claimed that true knowledge gained through Vaisheshika could lead to liberation.
  • According to the Nyaya system, something should be inquired into only if there was some doubt about it, if there was some possibility of arriving at a definite conclusion, and if such an inquiry contributed to liberation from the cycle of rebirth. It also stipulated that there should be some observable data that could be used in the investigation.
State the five stages of the Nyaya method of argument with the classic hill–fire–smoke example.Five-Stage Nyaya Syllogism (Hill / Fire / Smoke):
  • There are five stages in the Nyaya method of argument —
StageContent
1A statement of the thesis that is to be proved
2A statement of the reason for the thesis
3An example that acts as a rule that can be used to support the thesis
4Connecting this rule to the thesis
5A restatement of the thesis which has been proved
  • An example of these five stages given in the Nyaya Sutra is as follows:
StageExample wording
1 (Thesis)There is fire on the hill
2 (Reason)We can say this because there is smoke there
3 (Rule/example)Where there is smoke, there is fire
4 (Application)There is smoke, which is associated with fire, on the hill
5 (Conclusion)Therefore, there is fire on the hill
  • The Nyaya system of logic attached importance to perception, reasoning, and inference.
Explain Samkhya of Kapila and Ishvarakrishna: date, ontology that the world really exists, and the categories of purusha and prakriti.Samkhya — Kapila, Ishvarakrishna, Purusha & Prakriti:
  • The Samkhya Karika ascribed to Ishvarakrishna belongs to the mid-4th or mid-5th century CE. However, Samkhya was a very old philosophical system that went back at least to the time of the Upanishads.
  • Kapila is described as the legendary founder of the school.
  • Samkhya has a detailed ontology (a theory of being) and epistemology. It holds that the world we see around us really exists.
  • Two fundamental categories in Samkhya thought are Purusha (the spiritual principle) and Prakriti (matter or nature).
  • There are supposed to be many purushas, all of them eternal, unchanging, passive, and conscious witnesses.
  • Prakriti is eternal and unchanging, but also active and unconscious.
Detail the three gunas of prakriti, the dancer metaphor, other Samkhya categories, liberation, and valid bases of knowledge.Three Gunas, Liberation & Epistemology:
  • Prakriti has three gunas or qualities —
GunaMeaning
SattvaGoodness
RajasEnergy or passion
TamasDarkness or inertia
  • The relationship between purusha and prakriti is described as similar to a passive observer watching a dancer.
  • Liberation consists of the purusha realizing its distinction from prakriti.
  • The Samkhya system also talks of other categories such as buddhi, ahamkara, and mind.
  • Samkhya considers perception and reliable testimony as valid bases of knowledge, and attaches a great deal of importance to inference.
Outline Yoga of Patanjali: Yoga Sutras, eight stages, chitta vritti-nirodha, and purusha–prakriti aim.Yoga — Patanjali’s Yoga Sutras:
  • Yoga was another ancient system of thought and practice. The author of the Yoga Sutras is unknown, though this text came to be attributed to Patanjali.
  • The Yoga Sutras are a manual of yogic practice. They describe the eight stages of yoga, five of which deal with training the body and the rest with perfecting the self, leading to the acquisition of siddhis (signs of success).
  • Aim: Yoga Sutras state that their aim is cessation of the activities of the mind (chitta vritti-nirodha). These activities include valid cognition, misconception, conceptualization, sleep, and memory.
  • The aim is to focus the mind in such a way as to achieve complete tranquility and control.
  • This is expressed in terms of distinguishing the ‘seer’ or higher self, known as purusha, from that which is seen or manifest, which is known as prakriti.

4M. Ajivika Sect Master Note (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)


4M. Ajivika Sect Master Note (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
How do Ajivika and Charvaka fit the larger map of materialist and heterodox thought against the six idealistic systems?Materialism against Idealistic Salvation Paths: By and large, the six systems of philosophical teaching promoted the idealistic view of life and became paths of attaining salvation. The Samkhya and Vaisheshika systems advanced the materialistic view of life. Kapila, the earliest exponent of the Samkhya, teaches that a man’s life is shaped by the forces of nature and not by any divine agency. Materialistic ideas also figure in the doctrines of the Ajivikas, a heterodox sect in the time of the Buddha. Charvaka, however, was the main expounder of the materialistic philosophy which came to be known as the *Lokayata*, which means the ideas derived from the common people.
What is the antiquity, leadership, and nastika–sramana character of the Ajivika sect?Origins, Leadership & Heterodox Character: The Ajivika sect seems to have been quite old, as there are allusions to predecessors of **Makkhali Gosala**, its most important leader, in the `5th century BCE`. Apart from Gosala, Buddhist tradition also connects the Ajivika doctrines with **Purana Kassapa** and **Pakudha Kachchayana**. Ajivika is one of the *nastika* or “heterodox” schools of Indian philosophy. It was a *sramana* movement and a major rival of early Buddhism and Jainism. There are many scattered references to this sect. Jaina and Buddhist traditions give accounts of the birth and parentage of Makkhali Gosala, but these seem aimed at giving an etymology for his name and ascribing a low social origin to him, and may therefore have no historical basis whatsoever.
Explain Ajivika niyati determinism, its rejection of free will and the karma fallacy, and the resulting austerity practice.Philosophy of *Niyati* (Fate): A central Ajivika idea was that of *niyati* (fate), the principle that ultimately determined and controlled everything. Human effort was of no consequence in this strictly deterministic doctrine. There is no free will; everything that has happened, is happening and will happen is entirely preordained and a function of cosmic principles. Ajivika considered the karma doctrine as a fallacy. Karma and transmigration existed, but human effort played no role in it, as the paths for souls over thousands of years had already been mapped out. Whereas other groups believed that an individual can better his or her lot in the course of transmigration of soul, the Ajivikas supposedly held that the affairs of the entire universe were ordered by a cosmic force called *Niyati* (destiny) that determined all events, including an individual’s fate, to the last detail and that barred personal efforts to change or accelerate improvement toward one’s spiritual destiny. As a result of this static and melancholy view of the human condition, the Ajivikas practiced austerities rather than pursue any purposeful goal.
What did Ajivikas accept and reject regarding Vedas, atman, atoms, corporate organisation and ascetic practice?Metaphysics, Organisation & Ascetic Practice: Ajivika rejected the authority of the Vedas, but they believed that in every living being is an *atman* — a central premise of Hinduism and Jainism. Ajivika metaphysics included a theory of atoms similar to the Vaisheshika school, where everything was composed of atoms, qualities emerged from aggregates of atoms, but the aggregation and nature of these atoms was predetermined by cosmic forces. The Ajivikas had regular places (known as *sabhas*) where meetings were held and important ceremonies performed. This suggests that they had a corporate organization. They had canonical texts, and Buddhist and Jaina texts contain quotations or paraphrases from them. The Ajivikas practised severe asceticism, often eating very little food (though the Buddhists accused them of eating secretly). They seem to have practised *ahimsa* (non-injury, non-violence), but apparently not as strictly as the Jainas, since the *Bhagavati Sutra* mentions that they were allowed to eat meat. They practised complete nudity. Jaina texts criticize them for not observing celibacy.
Who joined the Ajivika order socially, and which royal and urban patrons supported it?Social Composition & Patrons: The Ajivika sect did not practice discrimination on the basis of caste or class, and its ascetics and laity came from various sections of society. Some, for instance, a certain relative of king **Bimbisara**, were Kshatriyas. The ascetic **Panduputta** was the son of a wagon-maker (considered low in the social hierarchy). Makkhali Gosala used the workshop of a woman potter **Halahala** as his headquarters at **Shravasti**. **Prasenajit**, king of Kosala, seems to have been a patron of the Ajivika order. In the nearby **Nagarjuni hills**, inscriptions record the dedication of three caves to them by Ashoka’s successor, **Dasharatha**. Apart from royalty, urban and trading groups were prominent members of the laity.
How do Buddhist and Jaina sources treat Ajivikas as rivals, and what is the long chronological arc of the sect’s influence?Rivalry, Spread & Longevity: The severe criticism of the Ajivikas in Buddhist and Jaina texts indicates that they were considered worthy rivals. In the *Anguttara Nikaya*, the Buddha describes Makkhali Gosala as a foolish man who had brought grief and sorrow to gods and men. Clearly, the Buddhists considered his doctrine the worst and most dangerous of *samana* doctrines. Jaina texts too reflect bitter rivalry and conflict with the Ajivikas. The *Bhagavati Sutra* describes a violent quarrel between Makkhali Gosala and Mahavira. The Ajivika sect continued to be influential during later centuries as well: the *Mahavamsa* suggests that its influence had spread as far south as Sri Lanka. The *Divyavadana* tells the story of an Ajivika fortune-teller in the Maurya king **Bindusara**’s court, who prophesied the future greatness of Ashoka. Inscriptions in the **Barabar hills** record Ashoka’s dedication of some caves to Ajivika ascetics. In the nearby Nagarjuni hills, inscriptions record the dedication of three caves to them by Ashoka’s successor, Dasharatha. Ashoka’s seventh pillar edict urges officers known as the *dhammamahamatas* to busy themselves with the affairs of sects, including the Ajivikas. The Maurya period may have been the heyday of the Ajivika sect, but references to it continue in various sources till the early medieval period. Ajivika reached the height of its popularity during the rule of the Mauryan emperor Bindusara around the `4th century BCE`. This school of philosophy thereafter declined, but survived for nearly **2,000 years** through the `14th century CE` in the southern Indian states of **Karnataka** and **Tamil Nadu**. The Ajivika philosophy, along with the Charvaka philosophy, appealed most to the warrior, industrial and mercantile classes of ancient Indian society.

4N. Charvaka / Lokayata Materialism Master Note (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)


4N. Charvaka / Lokayata Materialism Master Note (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
What is Charvaka/Lokayata as a heterodox challenge to Vedas and Brahman hegemony, and when does it develop?Identity, Name & Chronological Setting: The Charvaka school was a philosophical movement in India that rejected the traditional religious order by challenging the authority of the Vedas as well as the hegemony of the Brahman priests. This school is considered part of the heterodox systems of Indian philosophy, and it is also known as **Lokayata**, which means “Worldly”. It underlined the importance of intimate contact with the world (*loka*), and showed a lack of belief in the other world. Many teachings are attributed to Charvaka. The Charvaka school started to develop around the `7th century BCE`, during the time when the culture of world renunciation emerged in India. Buddhist scriptures occasionally mention the Charvaka as part of the wandering religious groups known as *sramanas*. Before the time of the Charvaka school there were other materialistic schools in India, but none of them managed to systematize their teachings like the Charvaka did. The most prominent member of this school during the time of the Buddha was a man named **Ajita Kesakambali**, whose ideas are summarized in a Buddhist Pali text known as *Samannaphala Sutta*, where he denies the doctrine of transmigration of the soul. The earliest texts of the Charvaka were written around the `6th century BCE`, but unfortunately they have been lost. From what we can piece together, mainly through later works, these thinkers believed in a rigid materialistic perspective in which only things that could be perceived directly were thought to exist. The members of this school did not believe in ideas such as the soul, reincarnation, spirits, or gods. Religion, they said, is nothing but a fraud devised by clever men who want to take advantage of others. Soul or consciousness can be explained in natural terms as a side effect of having a healthy body: when the body dies, consciousness simply disappears. No existence other than the physical body exists for the Charvaka. The attitude towards human conduct in the Charvaka school was a very flexible one: right or wrong were seen as merely human conventions. The cosmos, they believed, was indifferent to human behaviour.
State Charvaka theory of knowledge and its rejection of inference and testimony.Charvaka Theory of Knowledge: Accepted sensory perception as the only source of knowledge. Charvaka accepted the existence/reality of only those things that could be experienced by human senses and organs. This implied a clear lack of faith in the existence of *brahma* and god. Rejected the role of inference, verbal testimony, comparison etc. in providing authentic knowledge to a person. The idea that only what is perceptible by the senses is true is the guiding principle behind their philosophy.
Explain Charvaka metaphysics: rejection of transcendental entities, God, soul and the four-element mechanical universe.Charvaka Metaphysics — God, Soul & Four Elements: Rejected the existence of all transcendental entities like soul, God, incarnation, law of karma, rebirth etc. (as per doctrine of sense perception). Charvaka was opposed to the quest for spiritual salvation. He denied the existence of any divine or supernatural agency. God has been rejected as he cannot be perceived by the senses. The dilemma that arises is that if there is no God then who created the universe? The Charvakas have accepted the universe to be made from the four basic elements of air, water, fire and earth. Thus the world’s existence is purely mechanical. Similar to God, soul also does not exist as it cannot be perceived. Consciousness is a property of the body which arises due to the mixture of the basic elements in a fixed proportion. Just like the mixture of areca nut, lime and betel gives rise to red colour on being chewed, these elements also give rise to consciousness when mixed in the right proportion. When the body dies, consciousness simply disappears. No existence other than the physical body exists for the Charvaka.
How does Charvaka reject religion and explain priestly ritual as fraud for dakshina?Rejection of Religion: For Charvaka, religion is nothing but a fraud devised by clever men who want to take advantage of others. Providing a good living for the priests is a sufficient explanation for the practice of religion. According to Charvaka, the brahmanas manufactured rituals in order to acquire gifts (*dakshina*).
What is Charvaka ethics — hedonism, purusharthas accepted, and the famous ghee dictum versus real materialist contribution?Charvaka Ethics & Real Contribution: Since there is no soul, there can be no case for liberation. Charvakas believe in the present life and their dictum is to live this life fully. They promote egoistic hedonism, i.e. pleasure for one’s own self. Of the four *purusharthas* mentioned in Indian scriptures — *dharma*, *artha*, *kama* and *moksha* — the Charvakas have accepted only *Kama* and *Artha*. Heaven and hell are nothing but inventions. The only goal of humans is to enjoy pleasures and avoid pain. To discredit Charvaka, his opponents highlight only one of his teachings. According to it, a person should enjoy himself as long as he lives; he should borrow to eat well (that is, take ghee). However, Charvaka’s real contribution lies in his materialistic outlook. He denies the operation of divine and supernatural agencies and makes man the centre of all activities. The attitude towards human conduct in the Charvaka school was a very flexible one: right or wrong were seen as merely human conventions. The cosmos, they believed, was indifferent to human behaviour.
How does the source periodise the rise and eclipse of materialist philosophy between 500 BC and the fifth century AD?Historical Arc of Materialism (`500 BC`–`AD 300` and After): The schools of philosophy with emphasis on materialism developed in the period of an expanding economy and society between `500 BC` and `AD 300`. The struggle against the difficulties presented by nature in founding settlements and leading day-to-day life in the Gangetic plains and elsewhere led to the origin and growth of iron-based agricultural technology, the use of metal money, and the thriving of trade and handicrafts. The new environment gave rise to a scientific and materialistic outlook which was principally reflected in Charvaka’s philosophy and also figured in that of several traditional schools. By the `fifth century AD`, materialistic philosophy was overshadowed by the exponents of idealistic philosophy who constantly criticized it and recommended the performance of rituals and cultivation of spiritualism as a path to salvation; they attributed worldly phenomena to supernatural forces. This view hindered the progress of scientific inquiry and rational thinking. Even the enlightened found it difficult to question the privileges of the priests and warriors. Steeped in the idealistic and salvation schools of philosophy, the people could resign themselves to the inequities of the varna-based social system and the strong authority of the state represented by the king.

4O. Six Schools of Orthodox Philosophy (Shad-Darsana) Master Note (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)


4O. Six Schools of Orthodox Philosophy (Shad-Darsana) Master Note (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
How do the four purusharthas and the early Christian-era crystallisation of six darshana schools structure Brahmanical intellectual life?Four Goals & Six *Astika* Schools: Once the state and the varna-divided social order had been firmly established, the ancient thinkers advocated that a person should strive for the attainment of four goals. These were: regulation of the social order or *dharma*; economic resources or *artha*; physical pleasures or *kama*; and salvation or *moksha*. Each of these objectives was expounded in writing. Matters relating to economy were treated in the *Arthashastra* written by Kautilya. Laws governing the state and society became the subject of the *Dharmashastra*. Physical pleasures were discussed in the *Kamasutra*. All these three branches of knowledge were primarily concerned with the material world and its problems. They occasionally touched marginally on the question of salvation. Salvation or *moksha* became the central subject of the texts on *darshana* or philosophy. It meant deliverance from the cycle of birth and death, which was first recommended by Gautama Buddha but later emphasized by some brahmanical philosophers. By the beginning of the Christian era, six schools of philosophy developed. These were known as **Samkhya**, **Yoga**, **Nyaya**, **Vaisheshika**, **Mimamsa** (or Purva Mimamsa), and **Vedanta** (or Uttar Mimansa). These 6 schools of philosophy are the *astika* schools, originally called *sanatana dharma*. It consists of six systems of philosophy and theology. Each school has a set of *sutras* or aphorisms that forms its nucleus and gives the essential teaching of the school. The first four of these schools accept the authority of the Vedas, but do not derive their philosophical principles from the statements of the Vedas. They are based on the teachings of individual Rishis or sages. The last two schools, i.e. Purva Mimamsa and Vedanta, however, base their theological systems specifically on the statements of the Vedas. The four Vedas, namely the Rig, Yajur, Sama and Atharva, are each divided into four parts known as Samhita, Brahmana, Aranyaka and Upanishad. The first two parts are predominantly ritualistic. The Aranyakas mark the shift from ritual to theology, which finds its culmination in the Upanishads. The Purva Mimamsa (“the earlier deliberation”) bases its principles on the earlier (*purva*) parts of the Vedas, namely the Samhitas and Brahmanas. Vedanta (lit. “the last part of the Vedas”) is the study of the later parts i.e. the Upanishads, and therefore is also called the Uttara Mimamsa, or the later deliberation.
Detail Samkhya of Kapila: early materialist prakriti, later purusha, dualism, jiva, knowledge path and non-assertion of God.(1) Samkhya — Kapila Muni: Samkhya, literally ‘count’, seems to have originated first. **Kapila Muni** is the founder of this system. According to the early Samkhya philosophy, the presence of divine agency is not essential to the creation of the world. The world owes its creation and evolution more to Nature or *prakriti* than to God. This was a rational and scientific view. Around the `fourth century AD`, in addition to *prakriti*, *purusha* or spirit was introduced as an element in the Samkhya system, and the creation of the world was attributed to both. According to the new view, Nature and the spiritual element together create the world. Thus, at the outset the Samkhya school of philosophy was materialistic, but later it tended to become spiritualistic. Sankhya accepts two basic *tattvas* or principles: *prakriti* or primordial matter (matter, creative agency, energy); and *Purusha*, also called *atma*, which is immutable, eternal and conscious by its very nature — *purusha* or individual conscious being (self or soul or mind). *Prakriti* is inert and undergoes modifications while in association with a *purusha*. It evolves from subtle to gross, and manifests the visible world. *Jiva* (a living being) is that state in which *purusha* is bonded to *prakriti* in some form. The universe is described by this school as one created by *purusha-prakriti* entities infused with various permutations and combinations of variously enumerated elements, senses, feelings, activity and mind. It is a dualist philosophy, although between the self and matter rather than between mind and body as in the Western dualist tradition. According to this school, a person can attain salvation through the acquisition of real knowledge, and his misery can be ended for ever. A living being can become free from ignorance by understanding that *purusha* is distinct from *Prakriti* (the twenty-four elements that constitute matter). This knowledge can be acquired through perception (*pratyaksha*), inference (*anumana*), and hearing (*shabda*). Such a method is characteristic of a scientific system of inquiry. The existence of God or supreme being is not directly asserted, nor considered relevant by the Samkhya philosophers.
Detail Yoga of Hiranyagarbha and Patanjali: asanas, pranayama, Isvara as 26th principle, and the eight limbs of astanga yoga.(2) Yoga — Hiranyagarbha & Patanjali: This system was founded by **Hiranyagarbha** and later systematized and propagated by the sage **Patanjali**. Yoga gives the practical steps to realize the *purusha* distinct from *prakriti*. According to the Yoga school, a person can attain salvation through meditation and physical application. In order to obtain salvation, physical exercises in various postures called *asanas* are prescribed, and a breathing exercise called *pranayama* is recommended. It is thought that through these methods, the mind gets diverted from worldly matters and achieves concentration. These exercises are important because they not only presuppose some development of the knowledge of physiology and anatomy in ancient times, but they also indicate a tendency to run away from worldly difficulties. Practice of control over pleasure, the senses, and bodily organs is central to this system. Yoga accepts the twenty-five principles of Sankhya school along with *Isvara* or God as the twenty-sixth. So it is more theistic. Patanjali defines yoga as cessation of all mental modifications. To attain this state he gives eight steps, hence this system is also called *astanga* (eight limbed) yoga, reminiscent of Buddhism’s Noble Eightfold Path. These are *yama*, *niyama*, *asana*, *pranayama*, *pratyahara*, *dharana*, *dhyana* and *samadhi*. The goal is to quiet one’s mind and achieve *kaivalya* (solitariness or detachment).
Detail Nyaya of Gautama: logic method, four pramanas, hill–fire–smoke example, suffering from wrong knowledge, and soul vs Buddhist anatta.(3) Nyaya — Gautama Muni: The Nyaya school, or the school of analysis, is based on the *Nyaya Sutras*, written by **Gautama Muni** in the `2nd Century B.C.`. Its methodology is based on a system of logic that has subsequently been adopted by the majority of the Indian schools. According to it, salvation and release from suffering can be attained through the acquisition of knowledge. The veracity of a proposition or statement can be tested through perception, inference, comparison and testimony. An example of how they used logic is given below: there is fire in the mountain; because it emits smoke; whatever emits smoke contains fire such as the hearth. It holds that human suffering results from mistakes/defects produced by activity under wrong knowledge (notions and ignorance). The stress laid on the use of logic influenced Indian scholars who took to systematic thinking and reasoning. Nyaya school shares some of its methodology and human suffering foundations with Buddhism; however, a key difference between the two is that Buddhism believes that there is neither a soul nor self; Nyaya school like other schools of Hinduism believes that there is a soul and self, with liberation (*moksha*) as a state of removal of ignorance.
Detail Vaisheshika of Kanada: atomism, seven padarthas, physics diluted by god-belief, and merger with Nyaya.(4) Vaisheshika — Kanada Atomic Theory: The Vaisheshika school was founded by **Kanada** in the `6th Century B.C.`, and it is atomist and pluralist in nature. The Vaisheshika school gives importance to the discussion of material elements or *dravya*. They draw a line between particularities and their aggregate. Earth, water, fire, air, and ether (sky), when combined, give rise to new objects. The Vaisheshika school propounded the atom theory believing that all material objects are made up of atoms. Kanada postulated that the world is made of atoms (*paramanu*). All objects in the physical universe are reducible to a finite number of atoms, and Brahman is regarded as the fundamental force that causes consciousness in these atoms. Kanada taught that there are seven *padarthas* or ontological entities and understanding these leads to self-realization. The seven *padarthas* are: *dravya* (substance), *guna* (quality), *karma* (movement), *samanya* (generality), *vishesha* (speciality), *samavaya* (inherence), and *abhava* (non-existence). The Vaisheshika thus marked the beginning of physics in India, but the scientific view was diluted by a belief in god and spiritualism, and this school put its faith in both heaven and salvation. The Vaisheshika and Nyaya schools eventually merged because of their closely related metaphysical theories (although Vaisheshika only accepted perception and inference as sources of valid knowledge).
Detail Purva Mimamsa of Jaimini: Vedic authority, fire sacrifice, dharma–heaven–hell, and brahmanical social hierarchy.(5) Purva Mimamsa — Jaimini: This system was propagated by sage **Jaimini**, a disciple of Veda Vyasa. Mimamsa literally means the art of reasoning and interpretation. However, reasoning was used to provide justifications for various Vedic rituals, and the attainment of salvation was made dependent on their performance. The main objective of the Purva Mimamsa school is to interpret and establish the authority of the Vedas. It requires unquestionable faith in the Vedas and the regular performance of the Vedic fire sacrifices to sustain all the activity of the universe. According to the Mimamsa school, the Vedas contain the eternal truth. The principal object of this philosophy was to acquire heaven and salvation. It says that the essence of the Vedas is *dharma*. By the execution of *dharma* one earns merit which leads one to heaven after death. If one does not follow one’s *dharma* or prescribed duties, then one incurs sin and as a consequence suffers in hell. A person will enjoy the bliss of heaven so long as his accumulated acts of virtue last. When his accumulated virtues are exhausted, he will return to earth, but if he attains salvation he will be completely free from the cycle of birth and death in the world. In order to attain salvation, the Mimamsa school strongly recommended the performance of Vedic sacrifices, which needed the services of priests and legitimized the social distance between the various varnas. Through the propagation of the Mimamsa philosophy, the brahmanas sought to maintain their ritual authority and preserve the social hierarchy based on Brahmanism.
Detail Uttara Mimamsa/Vedanta of Badarayana: Brahmasutra, Shankara vs Ramanuja, brahma–atma–maya, karma and punarjanma.(6) Uttara Mimamsa or Vedanta — Badarayana: The Vedanta, or Uttara Mimamsa, school concentrates on the philosophical teachings of the Upanishads (mystic or spiritual contemplations within the Vedas), rather than the Brahmanas (instructions for ritual and sacrifice). The Vedanta focus on meditation, self-discipline and spiritual connectivity, more than traditional ritualism. Vedanta means the end of the Veda. It refutes the conclusion of Purva Mimamsa and states that the essential teaching of the Vedas is to realize Brahman, the Absolute Truth, and not the *dharma* in the form of injunctions. The *Brahmasutra* of **Badarayana** compiled in the `second century BC` formed its basic text. Later, two famous commentaries were written on it, one by **Shankara** in the ninth century and the other by **Ramanuja** in the twelfth. Shankara considers *brahma* to be without any attributes, but Ramanuja’s *brahma* had attributes. Shankara considered knowledge or *jnana* to be the chief means of salvation, but Ramanuja’s road to salvation lay in practising devotion/loving faith. Vedanta philosophy is traced to the earlier Upanishads. According to it, *brahma* is the reality and everything else is unreal (*maya*). The self (soul) or *atma* coincides with *brahma*. Therefore, if a person acquires the knowledge of the self (*atma*), he acquires the knowledge of *brahma*, and thus attains salvation. Both *brahma* and *atma* are eternal and indestructible. Such a view promotes the idea of stability and unchangeability. What is true spiritually could also be true of the social and material situation in which a person is placed. The theory of *karma* came to be linked to Vedanta philosophy. It means that in his present birth, a person has to bear the consequences of his actions performed in his previous birth. Belief in rebirth or *punarjanma* becomes an important element not only in the Vedanta system but also in several other systems of Hindu philosophy. It implies that people suffer not because of social or worldly causes but because of causes which they neither know nor which they can control. Vedanta is widely accepted as the apex of all six systems because it deals exclusively with the Absolute Truth and explains the Reality most consistently.
List and contrast the six Vedanta sub-schools from Advaita to Acintya Bheda Abheda, including personal vs impersonal division.Six Sub-Schools of Vedanta: Due to the rather cryptic and poetic nature of the Vedanta *sutras*, the school separated into six sub-schools, each interpreting the texts in its own way and producing its own series of sub-commentaries:
Sub-schoolCore teaching (as in source)
AdvaitaThe soul and Brahman are one and the same (best-known)
VisishtadvaitaThe Supreme Being has a definite form, name — Vishnu — and attributes
DvaitaThree separate realities: Vishnu, eternal soul and matter
DvaitadvaitaBrahman exists independently, while soul and matter are dependent
ShuddhadvaitaKrishna is the absolute form of Brahman
Acintya Bheda AbhedaCombines monism and dualism: the soul is both distinct and non-distinct from Krishna, or God

These can also be categorized into two divisions: personal and impersonal. In the former, devotion to a Personal God is the means to perfection. In the latter, one realizes oneself as the all-pervading, impersonal Absolute Truth. According to the impersonal school called Advaita, the Absolute Truth or Brahman is formless and devoid of any attributes. It is eternal and conscious. Brahman is the only reality. The phenomenal world is an illusion and is perceived out of ignorance of Brahman. Individual beings are non-different from Brahman. In contrast to it, the personal school says that the Absolute Truth is a person, and is designated as Bhagavan or Purusottama. He has a spiritual form and many variegated attributes. The impersonal feature described above is but the brilliant light emanating from the transcendental body of this Absolute Person. The world, being a creation of Bhagavan, is real but undergoes cycles of creation and dissolution. The individual beings (jivas) are part of Bhagavan’s potency and can never be absolutely non-different from Him.

Detail Advaita of Adi Shankara: Atman–Brahman identity, Bhasyas, and four Mathas.→ Advaita (Adi Shankara): “Advaita” literally means “not two”, and is often called a monistic or non-dualistic system which essentially refers to the indivisibility of the Self (*Atman*) from the Whole (*Brahman*). Advaita refers to the recognition that the true Self, *Atman*, is the same as the highest Reality, *Brahman*. Followers seek liberation/release by acquiring knowledge of the identity of *Atman* and *Brahman*. Knowledge of Brahman destroys *Maya*, the illusory appearances which cover the Real, Brahman. The principal exponent of the Advaita Vedanta-interpretation was **Adi Shankara** in the `8th century`, who systematised the works of preceding philosophers. Adi Shankara is most known for his systematic reviews and commentaries (*Bhasyas*) on ancient Indian texts. Shankara’s masterpiece of commentary is the *Brahmasutrabhasya* (literally, commentary on *Brahma Sutra*), a fundamental text of the Vedanta school of Hinduism. His commentaries on ten *Mukhya* (principal) Upanishads and on the *Bhagavad Gita* are also important. Adi Sankara organised the Hindu monks under four *Mathas*, with the headquarters at **Dvaraka** in the West, **Jagannatha Puri** in the East, **Sringeri** in the South and **Badrikashrama** in the North.
Detail Visishtadvaita of Ramanuja: qualified non-dualism, Prasthana Traya, Tattva–Hita–Purushartha, and contrast with Sankara.→ Visishtadvaita (Ramanuja): VishishtAdvaita (“Advaita with uniqueness; qualifications”) is a non-dualistic school of Vedanta philosophy. It is non-dualism of the qualified whole, in which Brahman alone exists, but is characterized by multiplicity. It can be described as qualified monism or qualified non-dualism or attributive monism. It believes in all diversity subsuming to an underlying unity. **Ramanuja**, the main proponent of Vishishtadvaita philosophy, contends that the *Prasthana Traya* (“The three courses”), namely the Upanishads, the *Bhagavad Gita*, and the *Brahma Sutras* are to be interpreted in a way that shows this unity in diversity. According to Sankara, whatever is, is Brahman, and Brahman itself is absolutely homogeneous, so that all difference and plurality must be illusory. According to Ramanuja also, whatever is, is Brahman; but Brahman is not of a homogenous nature, but contains within itself elements of plurality owing to which it truly manifests itself in a diversified world. The Brahman of Sankara is in itself impersonal. Ramanuja’s Brahman, on the other hand, is essentially a Personal God. There are three key principles of Vishishtadvaita: **Tattva** — the knowledge of the 3 real entities namely, *jiva* (living souls; the sentient); *ajiva* (the insentient) and *Ishvara* (Vishnu-Narayana or *Parahbrahman*, creator and controller of the world); **Hita** — the means of realization, as through *bhakti* (devotion) and *prapatti* (self-surrender); **Purushartha** — the goal to be attained, as *moksha* or liberation from bondage. Ramanuja (`1017–1137 CE`) was born in a Tamil family in the village of **Sriperumbudur**.
Detail Dvaita of Madhvacharya: strict dualism of Vishnu and jivatman, two realities, Vaishnavism and Udupi.→ Dvaita (Madhvacharya): Dvaita, also known as *Bhedavada* and *Tattvavada*, is a school of Vedanta founded by **Madhvacharya** (`1238–1317`). Dvaita stresses a strict distinction between God—the Brahman (*Paramatman*)—and the individual souls (*jivatman*). According to Madhvacharya, the individual souls of beings are not created by God but do, nonetheless, depend on Him for their existence. Dvaita Vedanta, a dualistic understanding of the Vedas, espouses dualism by theorizing the existence of two separate realities. The first and the more important reality is that of Vishnu or Brahman. Vishnu is the supreme Self, God, the absolute truth of the universe, the independent reality. The second reality is that of dependent but equally real universe that exists with its own separate essence. Everything that is composed of the second reality, such as individual soul, matter, and the like exist with their own separate reality. Like Ramanuja, Madhvacharya also embraced Vaishnavism, which understands God as being personal and endowed with attributes. To Madhvacharya, the Vedantin Brahman was Vishnu. Madhva established the Krishna temple at **Udupi**.
Detail Dvaitadvaita of Nimbarka: chit, achit and Isvara as difference-in-dependence.→ Dvaitadvaita (Nimbarka): **Nimbarka**, a Vaishnava Philosopher, hailed from the Andhra Region. Nimbarka’s philosophical position is known as Dvaitadvaita (*Bhedabheda vada*). The categories of existence, according to him, are three, i.e., *chit* (individual soul or *jiva*), *achit* (*jagat*), and *Isvara*. *Chit* and *achit* are different from *Isvara*, in the sense that they have attributes (*Guna*) and capacities (*Swabhaava*), which are different from those of *Isvara*. *Isvara* is independent and exists by Himself, while *chit* and *achit* have existence dependent upon Him. So, at the same time *chit* and *achit* are not different from *Isvara*, because they cannot exist independently of Him. Here, difference means a kind of existence which is separate but dependent, while non-difference means impossibility of separate existence.
Detail Shuddhadvaita of Vallabhacharya and Acintya Bheda Abheda of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.→ Shuddhadvaita (Vallabhacharya) & Acintya Bheda Abheda (Chaitanya): Shuddadvaita is the “purely non-dual” philosophy propounded by **Vallabhacharya** (`1479–1531 CE`), the founding philosopher and guru of the Vallabha *sampradaya* (“tradition of Vallabh”) or *Pushtimarg* (“The path of grace”), a Hindu Vaishnava tradition focused on the worship of Krishna. About the relationship between two realities, namely, the world and God, Vallabhacharya believes that God (*Brahm*) is pure and non-dualistic, but at the same time, unlike Shankaracharya, he strongly believes that the souls and Nature (universe) are not illusion but real. **Acintya Bheda Abheda** (inconceivable one-ness and difference): it is believed that this philosophy was taught by the movement’s theological founder **Chaitanya Mahaprabhu** (`1486–1534`) and differentiates the Gaudiya (in Bengal) tradition from the other Vaishnava *Sampradayas*. It can best be understood as an integration of a strict dualist (Dvaita) view of Madhvacharya and the qualified monism Vishishtadvaita of Ramanujacharya while rejecting the absolute monism Advaita of Adi Sankara.

4P. Systems of Indian Philosophy — Astika/Nastika Classification & Common Characteristics (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)


4P. Systems of Indian Philosophy — Astika/Nastika Classification & Common Characteristics (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
How does acceptance or rejection of Vedic authority define orthodox and unorthodox systems in the Indian tradition?Orthodox (*Astika*) vs Unorthodox (*Nastika*): The Vedas are the oldest scriptures in the world. The Indian philosophical systems are classified according as they accept the authority of the Vedas or not. The systems of Indian philosophy are classified into two groups: (1) The Orthodox Systems (*astika* or theistic); (2) The Unorthodox Systems (*nastika* or atheistic). The Vedas are commonly accepted by their adherents as having originally emanated from God. Therefore in the Indian tradition, any system of thought not grounded in the Vedas, even if it includes belief in God or gods, is considered atheistic, *nastika*. The *astika* schools, originally called *sanatana dharma*, are collectively referred to as Hinduism in modern times. The orthodox systems are: **Vaisheshika**, **Nyaya**, **Samkhya**, **Yoga**, **Purva-Mimamsa**, and **Uttar-Mimamsa**. Very often, Purva-Mimamsa is referred to as “Mimamsa” only and Uttar-Mimamsa as “Vedanta”. The unorthodox systems are: **Charvakism**, **Ajivika**, **Jainism** and **Buddhism**. The orthodox systems uphold the supremacy of the Vedas. The unorthodox systems reject the authority of the Vedas. Truly speaking Vaisheshika, Nyaya, Samkhya and Yoga are neither orthodox nor unorthodox. These four systems, while originating, neither accepted nor rejected the Vedas.
What practice–theory pairs structure the six systems, and who are widely acknowledged as their proponents?Pairs & Proponents: The orthodox systems form pairs as follows: **Nyaya–Vaisheshika**, **Yoga–Samkhya**, **Mimamsa–Vedanta**. In each of the pairs, the first system is concerned with the practice and the second system focuses on the theoretical aspects. It becomes difficult, sometimes, to name a single founder or a promoter of a system. However, the following are widely acknowledged as proponents of the above systems: **Gautama** for Nyaya; **Kanada** for Vaisheshika; **Patanjali** for Yoga; **Kapila** for Samkhya; **Jaimini** for Purva-Mimamsa; and **Shamkara** for Uttar-Mimamsa.
List the common characteristics of Indian philosophy (excepting Ajivikas and Charvakism).Common Characteristics of Indian Philosophy: The systems of Indian philosophies, with a singular exception of Ajivikas and Charvakism, have certain common characteristics. Charvakism remarkably differs from other systems as it promotes materialism. The following characteristics are common to all other systems: all the schools emphasize that the philosophy must have a positive impact on life of man; the schools have a general agreement on the importance of the *Purushartha*; all the schools agree that the philosophy should help man in realizing the main ends of human life: the *purusharthas*, i.e. *artha*, *kama*, *dharma* and *moksha*; all the systems reflect that the philosophy should lead a man from darkness and ignorance to light and knowledge; there is a general agreement among the systems that the truth and reality should be verifiable — they should be substantiated with reasoning and experience (an experience may be sensory, conceptual or intuitional); it is accepted by all the schools that man’s suffering results from his ignorance; man can conquer ignorance and attain total freedom (*moksha*) in this bodily existence; there is a general agreement on man’s essential spirituality.

5. Trade & Traders — Money Economy, Normative Prescriptions & Literary Sketches


5. Trade & Traders — Money Economy, Normative Prescriptions & Literary Sketches
Cue WordsNotes
What is the chronological frame and commercial character of post-Mauryan trade expansion (c. 300 BCE–300 CE)?Trade Expansion (c. 300 BCE–300 CE): The period c. 300 BCE–300 CE saw a significant expansion of trade activity, both within the subcontinent and between the subcontinent and other lands. This commercial phase is recoverable from literary, numismatic, epigraphic and archaeological evidence spanning money economy, normative Dharmashastra prescriptions, Jataka and Sangam sketches of caravans and markets, long-distance maritime networks, Indo-Roman exchange, urban growth, crafts and guilds.
How did the money economy expand under Kushanas and Satavahanas, and what coin types, issuers and non-coin media operated?Money Economy:
  • Trade was facilitated by the expansion of the money economy, and the issuing of small denominational coins by the Kushanas and Satavahanas paved the way for the use of coins for small-scale transactions.
  • Literary works of the time refer to dinara (a gold coin), purana (a silver coin), and karshapana (a copper coin).
  • In the far south, apart from northern coins and locally made punch-marked coins and Roman denarii, there is evidence of die-struck coins issued by the Chera, Chola, and Pandya kings.
  • Most coins in ancient India were issued by the state, but there are a few examples of city coins and guild coins.
  • Barter and the use of cowrie shells (the shell found in the waters off the Maldive islands) as a unit of exchange continued along with money-based transactions.
What do the Dharmashastras prescribe on price-fixing, profit, tax on traders, adulteration and interest by risk and varna?Dharmashastra Texts — Prices, Profit, Tax & Interest:
  • The Dharmashastra texts lay down various prescriptions concerning taxes, profit, and rates of interest on loans. However, they need not necessarily be reflective of the way trade and markets actually functioned.
  • The Yajnavalkya Smriti states that the king should fix the price of goods allowing a 5 per cent profit on indigenous goods and 10 per cent on foreign goods, and that he should keep in mind the interests of the consumer and merchant when fixing prices.
  • The Manu Smriti adds that the cost of transportation and retention, and perhaps also outlay, should be taken into account. It suggests that traders should be taxed on their profit, not on their capital outlay, and suggests a 5 per cent tax rate.
  • The texts lay down punishments for adulteration, cheating, and fraudulent measures. The interest rates prescribed are high. The Manu Smriti states that interest rates should vary according to the risk factor, and also according to the varna of the borrower.
What do the Jatakas reveal about caravans, travel modes, infrastructure, city gates, sarthavahas and merchant partnerships?Jatakas — Caravans, Infrastructure & Sarthavahas:
  • The Jatakas give accounts of long caravan journeys.
  • They mention people travelling on foot and bullock carts, and rich people travelling in chariots and palanquins.
  • They refer to wells and tanks along roads, and rest houses where weary traders and travellers halted for rest and refreshment.
  • They talk of city gates being closed at night.
  • There are Jataka stories of bodhisattvas who were sarthavahas, who led their caravans with calm and wise judgement.
  • Ports were often important manufacturing centres themselves or were connected to such centres in their hinterlands.
  • Texts such as the Jatakas refer to partnerships among merchants.
How do Sangam texts and Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions portray markets, caravans, salt traders, paravatar and merchant specialisations?Sangam Texts & Tamil–Brahmi — Markets, Chattu, Umanachchattu, Paravatar:
  • Sangam texts give vivid literary sketches of the markets and traders of Tamilakam. They describe the markets of Puhar and Madurai and their sellers of flowers, garlands, aromatic powders, betel leaf, shell bangles, jewellery, cloth, garments, wine, and bronze.
  • The poems mention caravans (chattu) of itinerant traders, who carried goods such as paddy, salt, and sometimes pepper to the interior regions, and perhaps also brought goods from the interior regions to the ports.
  • There are descriptions of difficult journeys made by caravans of salt traders (umanachchattu), their goods laden on bullock carts, equipped both with plenty of provisions for sustenance and bows and spears for protection.
  • The paravatar were inhabitants of the sea coasts who were initially involved in fishing and making salt and toddy. They gradually diversified into pearl diving as well as long distance trade in pearls, chank bangles, tamarind, fish, precious stones, and horses, and became quite prosperous in the process.
  • Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions mention merchants dealing in cloth, salt, oil, plough shares, gur (unrefined sugar), and gold.

5A. Trade Routes, Coastal Trade & Merchandise Inventory


5A. Trade Routes, Coastal Trade & Merchandise Inventory
Cue WordsNotes
Map the Uttarapatha, Dakshinapatha and major inland routes connecting Taxila, Mathura, Ujjain, Mahishmati, western ports and South Indian river corridors.Trade Routes — Uttarapatha, Dakshinapatha & Inland Corridors:
  • Trade continued along the Uttarapatha and Dakshinapatha. The Uttarapatha connected Taxila in the north-west with Tamralipti in the Ganga delta.
  • Other important routes included the sea route connecting Sindh and Gujarat. The route from Rajasthan to the Deccan followed the western foothills of the Aravalli hills. From Mathura, an important route followed the Chambal valley to Ujjain in the Malwa region, and from there to Mahishmati in the Narmada valley.
  • From Mahishmati, after crossing the Satpura hills and the Tapi river, one route crossed the Western Ghats to Surat, while another went into the Deccan.
  • Routes connected Ujjayini in Malwa with Bharukachchha and Supparaka on the western coast.
  • Another route connected Kaushambi with Vidisha in eastern Malwa.
  • The long-used routes of South India followed the rivers, and included those connecting Manmad and Masulipatam, Pune and Kanchipuram, Goa and Tanjavur–Nagapattinam, and Kerala and Cholamandala.
List the major trade termini of northern India and the western market towns and southern ports named by Periplus and Strabo.Trade Termini, Market Towns & Ports:
CategoryPlaces
Northern termini — NWPushkalavati
Northern termini — WestPatala, Bhrigukachchha
Northern termini — EastTamralipti
Western market towns (Periplus)Paithana (Paithan), Tagara (Ter), Suppara (So-para), Calliena (Kalyan)
Ganga river navigation (Strabo)Boats from the sea sailing up the Ganga to Pataliputra
Far southPort of Muziris (Muchiri)
What was the character of coastal trade and the inter-regional merchandise inventory of textiles, weapons, animals and pepper?Coastal Trade & Inter-Regional Merchandise:
  • There was active coastal trade as well. The ports on the eastern coast gradually emerged as a significant factor in India–Mediterranean maritime trade in the late 1st or early 2nd century CE.
  • Literary sources mention various items involved in trade between different regions of the subcontinent — cotton textiles from the east, west, and far south; steel weapons from Aparanta in the west as well as from the eastern regions; horses and camels from the north-west; and elephants from the eastern and southern regions. Pepper was another important commodity of trade.
Which cities were famous for which merchandise according to the Jatakas and Arthashastra, and what does archaeology add?Famous Merchandise Cities & Archaeological Inventory:
  • The Jatakas mention the merchandise for which certain cities were famous — e.g., the silk, fine muslin, and sandalwood of Varanasi; the red blankets of Gandhara; the woollen textiles of the Punjab; and the cotton textiles of Kashi.
  • The Arthashastra refers to textiles of the south. Kanchi and Madurai were renowned for their fine cotton cloth.
  • Archaeological evidence from sites in different parts of the subcontinent helps to construct a more detailed and specific inventory of goods that were involved in the trade of the times.

5B. Long-Distance Trade — Maritime Practice, Silk Stimulus & Boat Technology


5B. Long-Distance Trade — Maritime Practice, Silk Stimulus & Boat Technology
Cue WordsNotes
What broader approach to maritime history does H. P. Ray propose beyond commodities and routes?H. P. Ray — Social Practice of Maritime Technology: The Indian subcontinent was part of a larger Indian Ocean world from protohistoric times onwards. H. P. Ray suggests a broader approach towards maritime history — one that looks at the ‘social practice of maritime technology’. This includes looking not only at commodities and trade routes, but also at boat building and sailing techniques, the organization of shipping, and at fishing and sailing communities, along with traders. It also involves identifying the close connections between maritime activity and the broader structures of political, economic, social, religious, and cultural history. The flourishing long-distance trade of the period c. 200 BCE–300 CE comes alive in many texts and is also documented in archaeology.
What has marine archaeology revealed at Dwarka and Bet Dwarka for c. 200 BCE–200 CE?Marine Archaeology — Dwarka & Bet Dwarka: Marine archaeology has brought to light important evidence of ancient coastal cities that have been swallowed up by the sea. Excavations at Dwarka and Bet Dwarka off the Gujarat coast have revealed remains of structures, stone images, objects made of copper, bronze and brass, iron anchors, and a wrecked boat belonging to the period c. 200 BCE–200 CE. These sites were clearly oriented towards maritime trade.
Which long-distance destinations, ports and sailor organisation do the Jatakas record?Jatakas — Long-Distance Destinations, Ports & Niyamakjettha:
  • The Jatakas mention long-distance journeys over land, river, and sea. Indian traders are described as venturing into Suvarnadvipa (Southeast Asia), Ratnadvipa (Sri Lanka), and Baveru (Babylon).
  • There is also reference to ports on the western coast such as Bharukachchha, Supparaka, and Suvara; on the eastern coast such as Karambiya, Gambhira, and Seriva.
  • There are stories of voyages, difficult journeys, and shipwrecks.
  • The Jatakas refer to sailors organized in guilds, the head of which was known as the niyamakjettha.
How do Sangam poems and archaeology portray yavanas, multilingual merchants, Coromandel ports and Perimula?Sangam Texts — Yavanas, Kaveripattinam & Perimula:
  • Sangam poems talk of yavanas bringing goods by ship into the ports of South India. The ports on the Coromandal coast were especially important for trade with Southeast Asia.
  • There is mention of merchants speaking many different languages at Kaveripattinam. Another port that is mentioned is Perimula (or Perimuda), located at the mouth of the Vaigai, near Rameswaram. Excavations here revealed Roman pottery and coins, as well as locally made imitations of Roman pottery and local coins.
What stimuli drove long-distance trade, and how did monsoon winds, ship crews, land-finding birds and sewn-boat construction shape maritime practice?Stimulus of Trade, Monsoon Route, Ship Crew & Sewn Boats:
  • The demand for Chinese silk in the Mediterranean region was a major stimulus to trans-regional and trans-continental trade in this period.
  • The coming of the Central Asian people established intimate contacts between Central Asia and India.
  • The existence of the Kushana empire was a stimulus to trade as it included a section of both silk routes and also because it probably provided a modicum of safety for traders and a reduction of tariff posts.
  • India received a great fund of gold from the Altai mountains in Central Asia. Gold may also have been received by it through trade with the Roman empire. It is significant that the Kushans were the first rulers in India to issue gold coins on a wide scale.
  • The maritime route from the western coast of India to the Persian Gulf was known from proto-historic times. It became increasingly important in the early centuries CE after traders started taking advantage of the south-west monsoon winds to sail across the Indian Ocean.
  • The crew of a big ship included the captain (shasaka), pilot (niryamaka), a person in charge of manipulating the cutter and ropes, and a bailer of water.
  • Like other ancient mariners, Indian sailors used special birds to identify land. When released from the ship, these would fly towards land if it was nearby, but would otherwise return to the ship.
  • The ancient Greeks often remarked on the differences between Indian boats and those of the Mediterranean lands: Onesicritis (who is supposed to have sailed to the mouth of the Indus in the course of Alexander’s campaign) is cited in Strabo’s account as stating that the Indian boats’ peculiar construction and the inferior quality of their sails were responsible for their poor sea worthiness. Pliny also mentions the peculiar construction of Indian boats, but describes them as suited to the seas they sailed on.
  • The distinctive feature of these boats was that their planks were not held together with nails, but were stitched together with coir rope. Sewn boats were probably considered better suited to withstanding the impact of strong waves and hitting the shore.
  • Apart from Chinese silk, other commodities were involved in the vibrant trade interactions and networks connecting the Indian subcontinent, central Asia, West Asia, China, Southeast Asia, and Mediterranean Europe. Given the enormous distances involved in the transport of some of the goods, it is not surprising that these trade networks involved many groups of traders from different lands.

5C. Trade with China, the Silk Route & Central Asia


5C. Trade with China, the Silk Route & Central Asia
Cue WordsNotes
How did Han political interest around Gandhara evolve into commercial and religious exchange with India, and what role did silk play?Trade with China — From Military Interest to Silk Exchange: The period c. 200 BCE–300 CE saw an intensification of trade contacts between the Indian subcontinent and East and Southeast Asia. Given its proximity to central Asia and the Chinese military garrisons in the Pamirs, the area around Gandhara was of special interest to the Han emperors of China. The initial military and political interests were, however, soon overtaken by trade and religious exchanges with the Indian subcontinent. The commercial exchanges were dominated by silk.
Trace the Chinese Silk Route from Loyang to Ctesiphon, its northern and southern bifurcations, Kashgar splits, and Indian junctions.The Great Chinese Silk Route:
  • It connected India with central Asia, West Asia, and Europe.
  • This route stretched some 4,350 miles from Loyang on the Yellow river in China to Ctesiphon on the Tigris river in West Asia.
  • From Loyang it went on to Ch’ang and Tunhuang, near the source of the Yellow river. From there, the route bifurcated into a northern and a southern segment. The northern route went through the oases that lay between the northern edge of the Takla Makan desert and the Tienshan mountains. The southern route went along the southern edge of the desert and the Kunlun mountains.
  • The two routes met at Kashgar, only to again split into two: the northern route which went on to the Caspian Sea, was the main route to Persia; the southern route went through Bactria (northern Afghanistan) and joined up with the northern route at Merv in Turkmenistan.
  • From Afghanistan, a route ran through Kabul valley to the north-western cities of the subcontinent such as Purushapura, Pushkalavati, and Taxila, and to the cities further inland. Another route from Kashgar ran through Gilgit in Kashmir.
  • North-west India became an important junction for the trade between China and the Roman empire.
  • The cost and risks of overland and overseas transportation across long distances must have added significantly to the cost of Chinese silk.

[DIAGRAM NEEDED HERE: Silk Route map from Loyang via Tunhuang bifurcation (Takla Makan / Tienshan vs Kunlun), reunion at Kashgar, northern Caspian–Persia and southern Bactria–Merv paths, with spur through Kabul valley to Purushapura–Pushkalavati–Taxila and via Gilgit]

What commodities moved between China, Central Asia, India and the West, and how did Kushan control of the Silk Route generate imperial income?Commodities & Kushan Control of the Silk Route:
  • Frankincense and styrax were two fragrances that were obtained by the Chinese from central Asia and then exported westwards. These and other Chinese and central Asian items were imported into India and then shipped to the west from ports such as Barygaza (near the mouth of the Narmada) and Barbaricon (at the mouth of the Indus).
  • Superior animal hides were among the central Asian products.
  • The important items transported from or through India to China during this period were pearls, coral, glass, and fragrances. Silk was the major Chinese export to India.
  • The Kushans controlled the Silk Route, which started from China and passed through their empire in Central Asia and Afghanistan to Iran, and western Asia which formed part of the Roman empire in the eastern Mediterranean zone. This route was a source of substantial income for the Kushans, and they built a large prosperous empire on the strength of the tolls levied from traders.
What political disturbances in the 3rd–4th centuries affected China–West trade, and did India–China trade end?Disturbance in Trade (3rd–4th Centuries): Trade between China and the West was disturbed in the 3rd and 4th centuries due to political factors. After the end of the Han dynasty in 220 CE, China remained divided. This was also the time when the Byzantine empire broke away from Rome and when the Kushana empire collapsed. Some of the cities along the Oxus seem to have become deserted in this period. However, trade between China and India did not come to an end, although there were some changes in routes.

5D. Trade with Southeast Asia


5D. Trade with Southeast Asia
Cue WordsNotes
How has historiography of India–Southeast Asia relations shifted from colonial-colonization narratives to reciprocal links?Historiographical Shift: For a long time, Indian historians tended to view India’s relations with Southeast Asia through the perspective of a political and cultural colonization of the latter. More sober re-assessments have examined the reciprocal links between India and Southeast Asia from a more objective and long-term perspective.
What literary references (Suvarnadvipa/Suvarnabhumi, Arthashastra, Milindapanha, Jatakas) frame Indian knowledge of Southeast Asia?Literary Evidences — Suvarnadvipa / Suvarnabhumi:
  • Ancient Sanskrit and Pali texts refer to a land known as Suvarnadvipa or Suvarnabhumi — the land of gold, associated with riches. This is usually identified with Southeast Asia.
  • Arthashastra refers to incense called kaleyaka from Suvarnabhumi, and aloeswood that came from beyond the sea.
  • Milindapanha also refers to Suvarnabhumi in the context of shipping ports. Jatakas mention sea voyages from Varanasi and Bharukachchha to this land.
What archaeological evidence documents India–Southeast Asia maritime links from c. 500/400 BCE, and how did 1st-century CE trade change?Archaeological Evidences:
  • There is archaeological evidence of maritime links between India and both coastal and inland Southeast Asia from c. 500/400 BCE onwards.
  • The evidence of Indian artefacts consists basically of beads of coloured glass, faceted carnelian, and etched agate at metal age sites in contexts dated c. 500 BCE–1500 CE. Etched carnelian beads have been discovered as surface finds at sites such as at burials in west-central Thailand. A few have also been found in the course of excavations in Malaysia.
  • Glass beads in different shapes and colours — some of South Indian origin — have been found at Southeast Asian sites in contexts ranging from c. 300 BCE to the 17th century CE.
  • In the 1st century CE, there was an increase in the quantity and variety of Indian items exported from India to Southeast Asia. The background to this change was the emergence of kingdoms in mainland Southeast Asia, an increasingly ranked society, expansion of craft production, and greater inter-regional trade.
  • Indian artefacts were found in the iron age burials in the Malay peninsula and on the south-east coast of Thailand. They were also discovered in emerging urban centres in the valleys of the Chao Phraya, Irrawaddy, and Mekong rivers.
  • Since coinage was absent in Southeast Asia till the middle of the 1st millennium BCE, the trade with India must have been via barter or the use of cowrie shells.
List exports from Southeast Asia to India and from India to Southeast Asia, and note the non-luxury character of the trade.Traded Items:
  • On the basis of literary and archaeological evidence, the following list of exports from Southeast Asia to India can be compiled: gold, spices such as cinnamon and cloves, aromatics, sandalwood, and camphor. Some of these items were shipped on to Western markets from India, as there was a demand for them in the Mediterranean region as well.
  • India brought spices from the territories of East Indies and exported it to European countries.
  • Exports from India to Southeast Asia included cotton cloth, sugar, beads, and certain kinds of pottery.
  • It is also possible that tin was exported to the subcontinent from the Malay peninsula. The trade was clearly not confined to luxury goods.
What structural changes in international trade patterns occurred in the 3rd and 4th centuries CE?Changes in International Trade Patterns (3rd–4th Centuries):
  • These included the splitting up of long-distance trade networks into regional and local circuits.
  • There was a southward shift in Roman trade interests.
  • There was also an expansion of India’s trade with West Asia.
  • The ports of Sri Lanka increased in importance with the development of a direct route between Sri Lanka and China.

5E. Indo-Roman Trade — Yavanas, Coins, Pottery, Arikamedu


5E. Indo-Roman Trade — Yavanas, Coins, Pottery, Arikamedu
Cue WordsNotes
How did the meaning of yavana evolve, and what do Sangam poems say about yavana ships, gold, wine, pepper and midnight loading?References of Yavanas:
  • The term yavana was initially used in ancient Indian texts to refer to the Greeks, but soon came to refer to all foreigners who came from the regions lying to the west of the subcontinent.
  • In Ashoka’s inscriptions, the yavanas appear as a people who lived on the northwestern borders of the Maurya empire. During c. 200 BCE–300 CE, they appear as ‘westerners’ involved in trade.
  • Early Tamil literature frequently refers to them: Sangam poems mention their large ships sailing on the Periyar river, bringing in gold and wine and sailing away with cargoes of black pepper.
  • A poem in the Pattuppattu compares the noise made by the weavers of Madurai with that made by workers who loaded and unloaded merchandise onto yavana ships at midnight.
  • A poem by Nakkirar refers to the Pandya king Nanmaran drinking perfumed and cold wine brought by the yavanas.
Outline the chronology, beneficiaries, Parthian diversion of silk, and late-2nd-century trajectory of Indo-Roman trade.Indo-Roman Trade — Framework:
  • The period between the 2nd century BCE and 2nd century CE saw flourishing trade between India and the Roman Empire.
  • The Kushans and the Satvahanas especially benefited from their trade with the Roman Empire. The balance of trade was generally favourable to India.
  • Apart from the export of Indian goods to the Mediterranean, India also played an important role in the Chinese silk trade.
  • From the time of the Roman emperor Augustus (27 BCE–14 CE), there was a tendency for traders to avoid the section of the Silk Route that passed through Parthian in central Asia, due to the turbulent conditions there. A part of the trade was diverted overland to India and onwards from the Indian ports to the Roman empire via the sea route. The Chinese silk too found its way to Europe via India as the Parthian rulers of Iran had put obstacles in their way.
  • This trade declined after the time of Marcus Aurelius in the late 2nd century BCE, partly as a result of the internal vicissitudes of the Roman empire; however, it did not come to an end. The Periplus gives a list of goods exported to the Roman empire from Indian ports on the Indus delta and the Gujarat coast.
  • Pliny and Dio Chrysostom refer to the drain of Roman gold into India.
  • The Vienna Papyrus, which records the terms of a business deal between two shippers of Alexandria and Muchiri, seems to refer to a loan for the acquisition of goods including nard (aromatic balsam), ivory and textiles.
Map the distribution of Roman coin finds across South, West, North and East India and explain melt-down vs currency use hypotheses.Discovery of Roman Coins:
  • The large number of Roman coins discovered in India comprise almost 170 finds from about 130 sites. Most of the coins belong to the reigns of emperors Augustus (31 BCE–14 CE) and Tiberius (14–37 CE), and there are also imitations of these coins. There are silver coins known as denarii and gold ones known as aurei. The silver coins are more numerous, both in Rome and India.
  • South India: There is a concentration of finds in the Coimbatore area of Tamil Nadu and the Krishna valley in Andhra Pradesh.
  • West India: Although some Roman coins have been found at sites in western India, for example, near Sholapur, Waghoda, Vadgaon-Madhavpur, and Kondapur, they are relatively few in number.
  • North India: Apart from a handful of finds at sites such as Taxila, Manikyala, and Mathura, scarcely any Roman coins have been found in north India. The Kushan rulers, encouraged by their Roman connections, issued new coins of the same design as ‘dinar’. But these coins were not used in daily transactions which were carried on with coins made of glass, copper and potin. While the Kushanas may well have melted down and re-minted Roman gold coins, this does not explain the virtual absence of silver coins in the north.
  • East India: Only one coin hoard of gold aurei has been reported in eastern India (in Singhbhum). Some of the Roman coins in India are marked by slash marks and small countermarks which include dots, stars, and curves. They may have been ownership marks. In areas where well-established systems of currency already existed — for instance in the Kushana and Satavahana kingdoms — Roman coins may have been melted down for bullion, whereas in the eastern Deccan, where indigenous currency systems were weaker, they may have been used as currency.
  • Roman coins made their way to India well after the reigns of the kings in whose reigns they were issued.
  • The finds of Roman copper coins in Gujarat from the 2nd half of the 3rd century CE. Roman bronze coins are found at several places in India, mostly in Tamil Nadu, in contexts dating from the latter half of the 4th century CE. Thousands of them have also been found in Sri Lanka. This clearly shows the southward shift of maritime networks.
Distinguish amphorae, terra sigillata, rouletted ware and red polished ware, and detail Arikamedu as Poduke.Roman Potteries, Rouletted Ware, Red Polished Ware & Arikamedu:
  • Apart from coins, valuable information regarding Indo-Mediterranean contacts comes from pottery. The two types of Roman pottery found in India are amphorae jars and terra sigillata. Amphorae are jars with a large oval body, narrow cylindrical neck, and two handles. Terra sigillata is a red glazed pottery, decorated by being pressed into a mould. Terra sigillata includes moulded, decorated wares as well as undecorated, wheel-made ones made in Italy or imitations thereof.
  • Rouletted ware is a pottery with a smooth surface and usually a metallic lustre, with concentric bands of rouletted designs. Pottery of this type found at several Indian sites, especially in eastern and south-eastern India (both on the coast and in the interiors) was once thought to be a foreign ware; however, it is now considered to be locally produced. Red polished ware, which is found at many sites in Gujarat, was also once considered a foreign ware, but is now considered to have been locally made.
  • Arikamedu near Pondicherry, on the right bank of the Ariyankuppam river, yields valuable evidence of India’s maritime trade links. Excavations revealed an occupation stretching from the end of the 1st century BCE to the 1st and 2nd centuries CE.
  • A brick structure was identified as a warehouse. Two walled courtyards associated with tanks and drains were tentatively identified as dyeing vats where muslin cloth was dyed and prepared for export.
  • Locally produced pottery was found, but there were also some Mediterranean wares — amphorae and arretine ware (Terra sigillata). There was also a rouletted black ware which showed some foreign influence.
  • Other finds included over 200 beads of shell, bone, gold, terracotta, and semi-precious stones. A Graeco-Roman gem bore what could be an intaglio carving of the emperor Augustus. A fragment of a Roman lamp made of a fine red ware was also found.
  • On the basis of these discoveries, Mortimer Wheeler concluded that Arikamedu was Poduke, one of the yavana emporia (trading stations) mentioned in classical accounts.
Where else is Roman pottery found, what other Roman or imitation objects occur, and who mediated Indo-Roman trade?Other Roman Finds, Bullae, Brahmapuri & Middlemen:
  • Apart from Arikamedu, Mediterranean amphorae and terra sigillata have been found at other southern sites such as Uraiyur, Kanchipuram, and Vasavasamudram (both in Chingleput district). They have also been found at sites in Gujarat and western India — such as Dwarka, Prabhas Patan, Ajabpura, Sathod, Jalat, and Nagara.
  • Other sorts of objects that may possibly be of Roman origin have also been reported — e.g., terracotta objects, glassware, metal artefacts, and jewellery. However, many of these seem to be imitations of Roman objects.
  • Clay bullae made in clay moulds imitating Roman coins are quite common all over the subcontinent. The bullae have a loop or perforation suggesting that they were worn around the neck.
  • Brahmapuri, in the western part of Kolhapur town (in Maharashtra), yielded a large hoard of ‘Roman’ bronzes, including a statuette of Poseidon, the Roman sea god.
  • The distribution pattern of Roman artefacts in India indicates that while the trade was initially concentrated on the western coast, the Coromanadel coast soon became more important. Excavations at Berenike on the Egyptian coast, which have yielded black pepper and beads of South Indian and Sri Lankan manufacture in a 4th century CE context, reflect the flourishing East–West trade.
  • Indo-Roman trade was not a direct trade between the Indians and Romans, but involved the participation of middlemen from many regions, including the Arabs and Greeks of Egypt.

5F. The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea & Wider Roles of Trade


5F. The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea & Wider Roles of Trade
Cue WordsNotes
What is the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, who wrote it, and what kinds of commercial and ethnographic detail does it supply?The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea:
  • Ancient Greek and Roman geographers referred to the Indian Ocean, Red Sea, and the Persian Gulf as the Erythraean Sea.
  • The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea is a unique handbook, written in Greek by an unknown writer of Egypt for traders involved in mercantile activity between Egypt, east Africa, southern Arabia, and India.
  • The book must have been useful for traders in ancient times; it also offers historians a very useful source of detailed information on trade in the Indian Ocean.
  • Certain references in the text and the level of detail indicate that the author wrote from personal experience, not from hearsay. He was evidently a merchant writing for the benefit of other merchants.
  • His book gives details of sailing schedules, routes, trade, ports, and merchandise. The author also threw in information about rulers whose control extended over the ports. He was a curious and observant man, and added many remarks on flora and fauna and on the appearance, life, and customs of people of different lands. One thing that he does not say much about is religion.
  • The Periplus describes trade conducted along two main routes starting from the Red Sea ports of Egypt. One route went along the African coast, the other to India. There are references to other routes as well.
  • The wealth of detail in the book has enabled historians to draw up an inventory of items traded at various ports involved in Indian Ocean trade networks in the early centuries CE.
How did merchant affluence relate to religious patronage, and what sculptural images document seafaring risks?Wider Roles — Merchant Donors & Seafaring Merchants in Art:
  • Merchants appear as donors in inscriptions from different parts of the subcontinent in this period.
  • The increasing affluence of sections of the merchant community coincided with religious institutions getting more institutionalized and organized. Patronizing such institutions by extending financial support was simultaneously an expression of devotion and piety as well as a quest for the validation of social status.
  • Seafaring merchants can be identified in sculptures at several religious establishments. For instance, a railing medallion from Bharhut depicts a huge sea monster on the verge of swallowing a boat and its crew. An inscription suggests that this was a scene depicting the Jataka story of the merchant Vasugupta, who was saved from disaster by meditating on the Buddha. A Mathura sculpture depicts a bodhisattva in the form of a horse saving shipwrecked sailors from ravenous yakshis.
  • A more graphic reflection of the perils faced by mortal seafarers are the hero stones found on the Konkan coast, sculpted with scenes of sea battles, set up by survivors in honour of those who had lost their lives.
Assess the relationship between Buddhist monasteries, traders and guilds — evidence, limits, and East Asian analogy caution.Buddhist Monasteries, Traders & Guilds:
  • A close relationship soon developed between Buddhist monasteries, traders, and guilds. As monasteries expanded and received more gifts, they were forced to get involved in various kinds of financial activities, and this led to the forging of a reciprocal relationship between monks and traders.
  • Passing traders provided donations to monasteries, and monasteries in turn provided services for traders. For example: the residue of what may be wine sedimentation (or medicine) was found in amphorae sherds at the monastic site of Devnimori in Gujarat; in Pushkalavati, a workshop or storeroom of what appears to be a liquor distillation apparatus was found in a Buddhist monastery. The evidence from these two sites shows that Buddhist monks may be engaged in liquor trade. They may also have traded in items such as incense and precious stones, which may have been used for liturgical purposes.
  • However, the evidence of direct links between Buddhist monasteries and trade is not on the whole very substantial. The location of monasteries along trade routes does not in itself constitute conclusive evidence.
  • The hypothesis of the connections between Buddhist monasteries and guilds in ancient India seems to be based more on analogies with patterns that emerged in East Asia in a later period.
What cultural impacts of trade link urbanization, Buddhist theology, Avalokiteshvara, Sino-Indian relic demand and Brahmana ritual specialists in Southeast Asia?Cultural Impact of Trade:
  • There are connections between long-distance trade, urbanization, developments in Buddhist theology, and the spread of Buddhism in China.
  • The demand for relics, images, and ceremonial objects played an important sustaining role in Sino-Indian trade.
  • Attention may be directed to possible Buddhist symbols and legends on coinage, seals, and pottery, and to the emergence of the idea of the bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara as the saviour of travellers and seafarers.
  • It is argued that trade networks between the Indian subcontinent and Southeast Asia were initially dominated by trading groups owing allegiance to Buddhism and that Buddhism spread to Southeast Asia through trading channels.
  • However, while trade was an important vehicle of cultural transmission, there were other agents as well. The activities of Chinese and Indian monks are an important part of the story of the spread of Buddhism to China. And the fact that rituals in Southeast Asian courts were dominated (as in India) by Brahmanical practices points to the presence of Brahmana ritual specialists in those courts.

5G. Growth of Urban Centres (c. 200 BCE–300 CE)


5G. Growth of Urban Centres (c. 200 BCE–300 CE)
Cue WordsNotes
What do we know of villages, Kushan irrigation, Jataka gamas, occupational villages and early Tamil–Brahmi village evidence including the earliest ur assembly?Villages, Irrigation & Early Assemblies:
  • More is known about cities of c. 200 BCE–300 CE than about villages and agriculture. The Kushans promoted agriculture. The earliest archaeological traces of large-scale irrigation in Pakistan, Afghanistan, and western Central Asia date to the Kushan period.
  • The Jatakas speak of gamas ranging from 30–1,000 kulas (extended families). There are references to gamas associated with particular occupational groups such as reed workers (nalakaras) and salt makers (lonakaras). There is also mention of villages of potters, carpenters, smiths, forest folk, hunters, fowlers, and fishermen. Some of these villages seem to have been located close to cities.
  • Early Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions offer brief glimpses into aspects of village life in Tamilakam. A 2nd century BCE inscription at Varichiyur records the gift of 100 kalams of rice. A 1st century BCE inscription at Alagarmalai refers to a koluvanikan (trader in plough shares). The kolu is the hard iron tip fixed to a wooden ploughshare.
  • A 2nd century BCE inscription found at Mudalaikulam refers to the construction of a tank by the assembly (ur) of Vempil village. This may be the earliest inscriptional reference to a village assembly in the Indian subcontinent.
What building technologies and commercial incentives marked urban prosperity across the subcontinent in this period?Growth of Urban Centres — Technology & Incentive:
  • During this period, there is seen a growth of urban centres because this phase registered a distinct advance in building activities. We find the use of burnt bricks for flooring and roofing, construction of brick kilns, use of script files, and use of red pottery.
  • The period c. 200 BCE–300 CE was marked by urban prosperity all over the subcontinent. Unfortunately, the archaeological details of most early historical sites are rather meagre and tend to be confined to a few details about fortifications.
  • The flourishing trade and crafts and growing use of money was an incentive to the growth of new towns.
  • In this period under the Satvahanas, the Kushans, the Indo-Parthians and the Saka rulers, India’s trade with Rome, Central Asia, South-East Asia was at its zenith.
Define secondary state formation and assess the limits of Maurya impact versus long-term agrarian, craft and trade processes.Secondary State Formation & Maurya Impact Debate: Secondary state formation is the emergence of states which have the model of already existing states before them, and which emerge as a result of interaction with already existent states. While the Maurya impact cannot be discounted, neither should it be given undue emphasis. The long-term development of urban centres required and involved an expansion in agricultural production, developments in specialized crafts, and wider and more intensive and extensive trade networks.
Name prosperous North Indian towns of the Kushan–Saka age and their trade-route significance (Ujjain, Chinese texts, excavated districts).North India — Urban Centres:
  • Vaishali, Pataliputra, Varanasi, Kausambi, Sravasti, Hastinapur, Mathura, Indraprastha etc. were some of the prosperous towns of North India during the Kushan period. Kushan kings ensured the security of the trade-routes which was one of the causes for the prosperity of these towns.
  • These towns find mention in the old Chinese texts or records of Chinese pilgrims. The town-sites of Sonpur, Buxur, and Ghazipur in Bihar also flourished during the Kushan age.
  • Excavations have unearthed several Kushan towns in Meerut and Muzzaffarnagar districts. Ludhiana, Ropar and Jalandhar in the Punjab were among the flourishing towns. Ujjain was an important town of the Saka kingdom because it was nodal point of two trade routes — one from Mathura and the other from Kausambi.
How should Deccan early historical urbanism be reconstructed, and which Satavahana towns and ports flourished?Deccan — Urban Centres:
  • In the Deccan, the transition to the early historical urban phase has to be reconstructed on the basis of archaeology alone, as textual evidence is unavailable.
  • During the reign of the Satvahana rulers, several towns flourished. Among them were Paithan, Broach, Sopara, Amravati, Nagarjunakonda, Arikamedu and Kaveripattanam which were highly prosperous centers of trade.
  • Historians often treat the Deccan as a passage between north and South India and explain cultural developments in this region in terms of the diffusion of civilizational traits from elsewhere. The impact of Maurya rule and Indo-Roman trade on urbanization in the Deccan have been overemphasized, and insufficient attention has been paid to the internal processes of cultural change. Further, within the Deccan, there has been an undue focus on certain areas, especially places where Ashoka’s inscriptions or Buddhist structures have been found, and a neglect of other areas that have been treated as marginal or peripheral.
How is early South Indian urbanism dated and described, and how does Champakalakshmi’s trade-enclave hypothesis fare against craft, market and money evidence?South India — Urbanism & Champakalakshmi Debate:
  • The first phase of urbanism in South India is generally associated with the period c. 300 BCE–300 CE, although recent evidence suggests the possibility of earlier beginnings. Graeco-Roman sources mention many towns and cities and use the term emporium for coastal towns associated with foreign trade.
  • The Tamil word pattinam means port, as in Kaverippumpattinam (also known as Puhar). Sangam poems describe the urban centres of early historical South India. However, archaeological evidence does not match the literary descriptions of cities. This is partly due to inadequate excavations.
  • Kodumanal gives important evidence of the transition to the early historical phase in South India, especially with reference to the beginnings of literacy and the development of centres of craft production.
  • Champakalakshmi argues that the early historical urbanism of the far south was not induced by deep-rooted socio-economic change, but was stimulated by Indo-Roman trade, interregional trade (largely coastal trade between the Ganga valley, Andhra, and the Tamil regions), and later, by trade with Southeast Asia. She argues that trade activity led to the emergence of a few urban enclaves, which declined in the 3rd century along with the trade.
  • This hypothesis is difficult to accept as trade cannot be considered an independent variable unrelated to deeper social and economic processes. In fact, the following suggest certain fundamental transformations in social and economic life were going on in South India: the literary and archaeological evidence of specialized crafts such as metal working, bead making, and weaving; the descriptions in the poems of the markets of Puhar and Madurai; the references to wealthy traders and their lavish gifts; the beginnings of the use of money.

5H. Crafts, Hereditary Occupations & Early Guild Expansion


5H. Crafts, Hereditary Occupations & Early Guild Expansion
Cue WordsNotes
What archaeological and literary evidence documents craft specialization in North and South India, including Kodumanal nikama?Crafts — Archaeology & Literary Sources:
  • The archaeological evidence gives very specific information on craft activity in the various regions of the subcontinent.
  • Kodumanal gives important evidence of the beginnings of literacy and the development of centres of craft production. Several inscribed pieces of pottery were found dated c. 300 BCE to 200 CE. Most of these were in the Tamil language and Tamil–Brahmi script. A few inscriptions are in the Prakrit language and Brahmi script. The writing on the pots includes the names of people, some Tamil, others Sanskritic. One of the words in the inscriptions was nikama or nigama, which means guild.
  • North India: In the context of north India, Buddhist texts such as the Angavijja, Lalitavistara, Milindapanha, and Mahavastu refer to many professions, crafts, and guilds of craftspersons and traders. The Milindapanha alone mentions some 60 types of crafts. The localization of crafts is evident from Jataka stories. Jataka stories mention villages named after the main profession of their inhabitants — e.g., potters, carpenters, metal smiths, foresters, hunters, fowlers, fishermen, and salt makers. Within towns, houses of specific types of craftspersons were often concentrated in certain streets and quarters.
  • South India: In the context of South India, Sangam literature indicates the existence of many specialized crafts such as weaving, gem working, shell working, and metal working.
How do kula and putta suffixes and Mathura stone-mason evidence show hereditary occupations with residual mobility?Hereditary Principles — Kula & Putta:
  • The Jataka stories often attach the suffix kula (family) or putta (son of) to various craft terms, indicating that sons tended to follow their father’s profession.
  • Thus, there are references to: satthavahakula (family of caravan traders), kumbhakarakula (potters’ family), setthikula (family of merchant-cum-bankers), kammarakula (metal smiths’ family), atavirakkhikakula (family of forest guards), dhannavanijakula (grain merchants’ family), pannikakula (greengrocers’ family), and pasanakottakakula (stone grinders’ family).
  • Terms ending in putta include satthavahaputta (son of a caravan trader), nisadaputta (son of a hunter), and vaddhakiputta (son of a carpenter).
  • An inscription in Mathura records the setting up of a stone slab, part of a naga shrine, by the Chhandaka brothers, all of whom were stone masons (shailalakas), following in their father’s footsteps.
  • Although the hereditary principle operated in occupations, there must also have been a certain amount of flexibility and social mobility.
What occupational groups appear in Tamil–Brahmi and donative inscriptions from Sanchi, Bharhut, Mathura and the western Deccan?Inscriptions — Craft Specialisation & Social Standing:
  • The variety of craft specialization is also evident from inscriptions from different parts of the subcontinent.
  • Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions mention a mason, master mason, carpenter, and goldsmith.
  • Donative inscriptions from sites such as Sanchi, Bharhut, and Mathura record the pious gifts of various kinds of artisans — potters, weavers, masons, goldsmiths, carpenters, sculptors, and ivory workers.
  • Those from the western Deccan mention occupational groups such as: jewellers (manikara), goldsmiths (suvanakara), blacksmiths (kamara), ironmongers (loha-vanij), perfumers (gadhika), and stone masons (selavadhaki).
  • Such inscriptions reflect the prosperity of craftspersons, their social standing, and their connections with burgeoning religious centres.
Trace guild organisation from Mauryan state control through the c. 200 BCE–300 CE expansion, including monsoon-Roman commerce and money economy stimuli.Guilds of Artisans and Craftsmen — Mauryan to Post-Mauryan Expansion:
  • People in ancient India following the same occupations and crafts, residing at one place, cooperated with each other and formed guilds. The artisans organised themselves into guilds to encourage their particular crafts.
  • Guilds during the Mauryan empire (c. 320 to c. 200 BC): The state participated in agricultural and industrial production. The government kept a record of trades and crafts and related transactions and conventions of the guilds, indicating state intervention in guild affairs. The state allotted guilds separate areas in a town for running their trade and crafts. Kautilya considers the possibility of guilds as agencies capable of becoming centres of power.
  • The next phase of guilds may be bracketed between c. 200 BC and c. AD 300. During the period c. 200 BCE–300 CE, there was a significant increase in the number of guilds, as well as in their scale of activities.
  • The decline of the Mauryan empire (c. 200 BC) led to political disintegration and laxity in state control over guilds, allowing them better chances to grow.
  • The period witnessed the elucidation of the seasonality and seasonal changes in wind direction of the south-west monsoon (c. AD 46), leading to closer commercial intercourse with the Roman empire in which Indian merchants earned huge profits.
  • The find of a large number of coins of the period indicates progress in money economy, so vital for the development of trade and industry.
  • There is evidence to show that large merchant guilds had some control over small craft guilds.
  • Guilds (shrenis) also acted as corporate bodies with their own laws, courts, and coins; as commercial banks holding deposits and executing trusts; and maintained private defense forces (Shrenibala) to protect trade caravans.

5J. Guilds — Literary Lists, Epigraphy & Heads of Organisation


5J. Guilds — Literary Lists, Epigraphy & Heads of Organisation
Cue WordsNotes
Which guilds do the Jatakas name among the traditional 18, and which Kapilavastu guilds does the Mahavastu list?Literary Sources — Jatakas & Mahavastu:
  • The Jatakas refer to 18 guilds, but mention only four by name: wood workers (vaddhakis), smiths (kammaras), leather workers (chammakaras), and painters (chittakaras).
  • The Mahavastu mentions many guilds of Kapilavastu, including those of: gold workers, workers in chank shell, ivory carvers, lapidaries, stone carvers, perfumers, silk and wool weavers, oil pressers, curd sellers, sugar manufacturers, sweetmeat makers, flour makers, fruit sellers, and wine makers.
  • The evidence of the Manusmriti and the Yajnavalkya Smriti shows an increase in the authority of guilds in comparison to earlier periods.
What do inscriptions from Sanchi, Bharhut, Bodhgaya, Mathura, western Deccan, Junnar, Nashik and Mangulam reveal about craft and merchant guilds?Inscriptions — Craft & Merchant Guilds:
  • Guilds are also mentioned in inscriptions. Epigraphs from Sanchi, Bharhut, Bodhgaya, Mathura and sites of western Deccan refer to donations made by different craftsmen and traders. Epigraphic evidence of the period refers to acts of charity and piety of the guilds as also their bank-like functions.
  • Inscriptions of the western Deccan mention guilds of weavers, potters, flour makers, oil millers, bamboo workers, and merchants.
  • An inscription at Junnar records the gift of a cave consisting of seven cells and a cistern by a guild of corn dealers (dhanika seni).
  • A 3rd century Nashik inscription of the time of the Abhira king Ishvarasena mentions several guilds of crafts and trades in this city. An early 2nd century CE inscription from Nashik refers to two guilds of weavers.
  • Two Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions from Mangulam near Madurai mention the merchant guild (nikama) of Vellarai (modern Vellarippatti). One of these indicates that members of this guild collectively contributed towards the carving of stone beds for Jaina ascetics in one of the caves. The high status enjoyed by members of merchant guilds is indicated by the title kaviti given to Antai Assutan, a member of the same guild, who appears as a donor in another Mangulam inscription. Kaviti was an honorific title bestowed by kings on ministers, nobles, and merchants. This guild member seems to have been the superintendent of pearls in the Pandya administration. The occurrence of the word nikama on a potsherd from Kodumanal is another important evidence.
Name guild heads (jetthaka, pamukkha, setthi, sarthavaha) and the craft-specific jetthaka titles from the Jatakas.Head of Guild:
  • The Jatakas refer to the head of a craftspersons’ guild as jetthaka or pamukkha. There are references to heads of guilds of garland makers (malakara-jetthaka), metal workers (kammarajetthaka), carpenters (vaddhaki-jetthaka), and caravan traders (vaha-jetthaka).
  • There are many references to sarthavahas — heads of caravan merchants. The head of a merchant guild was also referred to as a setthi.
  • The Manu and Yajnavalkya Smritis reflect a more elaborate and complex organization of guilds than the Jatakas. The Yajnavalkya Smriti refers to the qualifications and powers of guild officers and discusses rules regarding apprenticeship. It also suggests the judicial role of guilds.
What were the general economic functions of guilds, and how do Dharmashastra texts treat partnership and apprenticeship?General Economic Functions of Guilds:
  • The guilds trained workers and provided a congenial atmosphere for work. They: procured raw materials for manufacturing; controlled quality of manufactured goods and their price; located markets for their sale. They provided a modicum of safety to the members and merchandise and accorded social status to the former.
  • The importance of guilds is evident from coins and seals issued by them. Dharmashastra texts refer to partnerships in craft production and trade. They mention the apprenticeship of novices with master craftsmen.

5K. Guilds as Bankers — Deposits, Interest Rates & Philanthropy


5K. Guilds as Bankers — Deposits, Interest Rates & Philanthropy
Cue WordsNotes
How far did guild banking extend from Arthasastra spy-loans to permanent public and royal trust deposits under Mahayana patronage?Guilds as Bankers — Scope & Limits:
  • The reference in the Arthasastra to the king’s spies borrowing from guilds gold, bar gold, and coin-gold on the pretext of procuring various types of merchandize shows that guilds loaned money to artisans and merchants. It does not contain any reference to guilds loaning money to the general public.
  • Guilds established their efficiency and integrity, and epigraphic evidence shows that not only the general public but even royalty deposited money with them as trust funds on the terms that the principal sum would remain intact on a permanent basis and the interest alone would be used for performing some pious act of the donor’s choice. In Mahayana Buddhism, the devotees deposited money with the guilds of potters, oil millers etc. for providing robes and other necessities to the monks.
  • The Brihaspati Smriti refers to philanthropic activities of guilds, for instance, providing shelter for travelers.
  • No deposit was made solely for safety purpose or for earning simple or compound interest in cash. Thus the guilds had limited scope in banking in comparison to modern banks. Several inscriptions of this period refer to people investing money with guilds as a pious endowment, the interest from which was to be given over to Brahmanas, Buddhist monks, or earmarked for some other pious activity.
Detail the Gadhwa, Junnar, Mathura (Huvishka) and two Nasik (Nahapana/Ushavadata and Ishvarasena/Vishnudatta) banking inscriptions with sums and rates.Key Banking Inscriptions:
  • Gadhwa inscription: Mentions the investment of 20 dinaras in a guild for the benefit of Brahmanas.
  • Junnar inscriptions: One refers to an investment of the income of two agricultural fields by Aduthuma with a guild for the purpose of planting karanja and banyan trees. Another Junnar inscription records the investment of some money with guilds of bamboo workers and braziers.
  • Mathura Inscription (2nd century AD): Refers to two permanent endowments of 550 silver coins each with two guilds by the donor Kanasarukamana, a subordinate of the Kushanas during the Kushana king Huvishka. The interest from these investments was to provide food for Brahmanas and for the distribution of food to the destitute, hungry, and thirsty on a daily basis.
  • Nashik inscription of the Kshatrapa ruler Nahapana’s time: Records a permanent investment of 3,000 karshapanas made by the king’s son-in-law, Ushavadata. 2,000 karshapanas were invested with a weaver’s guild of Govardhana (Nashik) at 1 per cent rate of interest, and 1,000 karshapanas with another weaver’s guild of the place at the interest rate of ¾ per cent per month. The interest of the first investment was to be used to provide cloth to monks while that from the second was to provide them with meals. These investments were proclaimed in the guild assembly (nigama-sabha) and inscribed on stone as a permanent record. This is the only ancient Indian inscription that clearly specifies the rates of interest on monetary investments. These rates of interest are lower than the standard 1¼ per cent per month mentioned in the Arthashastra and the Smritis. Further, it is interesting to note that two weavers’ guilds of the same town were offering different interest rates.
  • Another Nasik inscription of the time of the Abhira King Isvarasena: Refers to an endowment made in perpetuity by a woman named Vishnudatta with four different guilds of the town, in order to provide medicines for Buddhist monks living in the monastery on the Trirashmi hill, depositing karshapanas with the guild of potters, workers fabricating hydraulic engines, oil-millers, and another guild. The deposits with four different guilds, instead of a single guild, were perhaps made with a view to distributing the risk, as a guild could suffer a setback or even go bankrupt.
  • The providing of cloth by a weavers’ guild and oil by an oil-men’s guild were a simple affair, being related to the occupation of the guild. But the providing of light meals by the weavers’ guild, or medicine by an oil-millers’ guild, involved extra-professional work, and in such cases guilds might have entered into contract with parties dealing with those items, paying them a major part of the interest accruing from the deposits.
What philanthropic and religious duties did guilds perform, and which major temple-building inscriptions (Mandasor, Gwalior) record guild piety?Functions Related to Religious Piety and Charity:
  • Guilds made compacts to alleviate distress and undertake works of piety and charity as a matter of duty. They were expected to use part of their profits for: preservation and maintenance of assembly halls, watersheds, shrines, tanks and gardens; helping widows, the poor and destitute in performing religious rites or alleviating their economic hardships.
  • Epigraphic evidence of the period refers variously to the gifts of gateways, caves and cisterns, pillars or seats made by guilds or individual members of the guilds. The Mandasor inscription records the building and renovation of a Surya temple by a guild of silk weavers. A Gwalior inscription belonging to the reign of Mihirakula records the building of a temple dedicated to this deity.

5L. Guild Judiciary, Administration & Relations with the King


5L. Guild Judiciary, Administration & Relations with the King
Cue WordsNotes
Explain guild courts — custom as law, Brihaspati, Yajnavalkya’s four-court hierarchy, Manu/Vasishtha rules, and limits to civil jurisdiction.Judicial Functions of Guilds:
  • Guilds could try their members for offence in accordance with their own customs and usages, which came to acquire almost the status of law. A guild member had to abide by both guild and state laws. Guilds could arbitrate even between members and their wives. The Brihaspati Smriti refers to guilds meting out justice to their members.
  • Some guild representatives acted as members of the court presided over by the king and advised him, particularly in matters relating to traders and craftsmen.
  • Significantly, guilds also functioned as courts of justice for the general public. Yajnavalkya enumerates four courts in descending order as: courts presided over by the officers appointed by the king, the puga, the sreni, the kula. Though, according to later commentators Vijnanesvara and Visvarupa, disputes could be taken to the king’s court only through the channel of kula, sreni and puga courts, and not direct, yet, in practice, this was not always followed.
  • Vasishtha Dharmasutra includes the evidence of guilds as valid in settling boundary disputes. Manu prescribes that, for artisans and merchants forming guilds, other artisans or merchants of the same or other guild could act as witnesses. The jurisdiction of guild courts was confined to civil cases; those involving heinous crimes were dealt by the king alone.
  • Democratic institutions like guild courts flourish in peaceful conditions, and the view that their presence is because anarchical conditions prevented state courts to function does not hold water. King’s courts would have been difficult to approach by people, particularly by those living far away from the capital, and it was sharing judicial and administrative work at lower levels by local bodies like guilds and village assemblies that made it possible for the state to successfully administer large kingdoms, even though rapid means of communication were not available.
  • All guilds acted as courts for their members but either only important ones, or representatives of various guilds authorized by the state, would have acted as courts for the general public. Guilds, being organizations of people of different castes following the same profession, would also have had some Brahmana members, some of whom would have been Executive Officers, and probably they, with the help of members or Executive Officers of other varnas, would have formed the courts of justice.
What administrative control did guilds exercise over members, and how did guild heads participate in state administration?Administrative Functions of Guilds:
  • The guilds had a good deal of administrative control over their members. It was necessary for the wife of a member of a guild intending to join the Buddhist sangha to obtain the permission of the guild.
  • Some guild heads are known to have acted as mahamatras. The guild heads were present in royal courts, perhaps in some official capacity. The epigraphic evidence of the Gupta period shows that heads of different guilds acted as members of the advisory boards of the district administration.
How do Jatakas, Arthashastra, Manu and Yajnavalkya define the relationship of guilds with the king, including punishment and the Mandasor migration counter-example?Relationship of Guilds with the King:
  • Guilds appear to have had a close relationship with kings. The Jatakas refer to: the heads of the 18 guilds being part of the official entourage of a king; the head of a blacksmiths’ village being described as a favourite of the king (raja vallabha); the royal officer known as the bhandagarika having some authority over guilds; the head of a guild being appointed a mahamatra.
  • The Arthashastra recommends that: officials keep a record of the transactions and conventions of guilds; guilds be provided with specially designated areas in towns for pursuing their crafts and work. The term shreni-bala in the Arthashastra seems to refer to a guild or corporate organization of warriors, and not to troops maintained by regular guilds. The Dharmashastra texts of this period give the king the right to interfere in the affairs of guilds in certain situations.
  • Manu Smriti: States that if a guild member broke an agreement out of greed, the king should banish him.
  • Yajnavalkya Smriti: Asserts that in the event of a quarrel among guild members, the king should make them follow accepted usage. It also states that if a guild cheated the king of his share of its profit, it should be punished by being made to pay eight times the amount. A guild was also to be punished if it moved to another location. However, the Mandasor inscription of a later period indicates that guilds did migrate, without apparently incurring any such punishment from the king.

5M. Guild Coins, Seals & Sealings (negama, nigama)


5M. Guild Coins, Seals & Sealings (negama, nigama)
Cue WordsNotes
What do Taxila negama coins, pamchanekame, hiranasame, city coins and site-wise nigama seals (Rajghat, Bhita, Ahichchhatra) indicate about guild monetary authority?Coins and Seals Issued by Guilds:
  • The importance of guilds is evident from coins and seals issued by them. Some coins found at Taxila have the legend negama on the reverse in Brahmi letters of the 3rd/2nd century BCE. On the obverse are names of localities. The legends pamchanekame and hiranasame also appear on certain coins. Some scholars consider them to be coins issued by city administrations, while others think they were issued by guilds. The term pamchanekame may refer to a corporation of five guilds. Hiranasame may mean an issuer of coined money. The coins in question may have been issued by a guild of traders responsible for issuing coins.
  • Seals and sealings with the terms nigama, or variants of these words have been found at sites such as Rajghat, Bhita and Ahichchhatra.
  • Two copper coins from Kaushambi bearing the legend gadhikanam in letters of about the 2nd century BCE were probably issued by a guild of perfumers.
  • Belonging to about the same period are a number of coins bearing the names of cities such as Varanasi, Kaushambi, Vidisha, Erakina (Eran), Ujjayini, and Mahishmati. These may have been issued by city administrations or guilds that may have been influential in the city administration.
  • Seals and sealings with the terms nigama, nigamasya have been found at sites such as Rajghat, Bhita, Hargaon, Jhusi, and Ahichchhatra. The script ranges from the 3rd century BCE to the early centuries CE. Some of the coins have symbols and a few bear personal names.
  • A sealing found at Rajghat has a svastika symbol and the legend gavayaka (guild of milkmen) in Brahmi letters of the 1st century BCE. A Bhita sealing has the legend shulaphalayikanam in 2nd century BCE letters — this could be a reference to a guild of makers of arrowheads or spearheads. A seal from Ahichchhatra has the legend kumhakara seniya (‘of the guild of potters’) in writing that belongs to the 1st century CE.

5I. Mains Q&A Anchors — Pliny’s Gold Drain, Foreign Invasions, ‘Dark Period’


5I. Mains Q&A Anchors — Pliny’s Gold Drain, Foreign Invasions, ‘Dark Period’
Cue WordsNotes
Justify Pliny’s claim that Rome was drained of gold by India in the first century of the Christian era — causes, figures, and supporting evidence with caveats.Q. Justify Pliny’s Statement on Roman Gold Drain to India:
  • In the closing centuries of the era before Christ, South Indian trade in spices like ginger, turmeric and pepper assumed great prominence. The Greeks and the Romans of those days carried on extensive trade with South India.
  • During the first three centuries of the Christian era the trade between the Roman Empire and the East became quite extensive both by land and water because of the following reasons: with the Roman conquest of Egypt in the middle of the 1st century B.C. the Romans actively entered the field of spice trade, and the Arab monopoly broke up; in 45 A.D. the discovery by Hippalus of the existing monsoon winds regularly blowing across the Indian Ocean gave an impetus to trade between South India and the West, for voyage along the coast line thereafter gave place to oceanic voyage directly to Muziris and other ports of South India.
  • South Indian trade in spices like ginger, turmeric and pepper and luxury goods assumed great prominence as these were in high demand in the Western World including Rome. Pliny says that there was a widespread use of eastern aromatics in Roman society. Romans, particularly women, were passionate about Indian pearls and muslin. The Chinese silk, for which India was an intermediary, was in high demand in the Roman world.
  • Cardamom, ginger, turmeric and pepper are among the spices mentioned by Diosorides (40–90 A.D.), the Greek physician and contemporary of Pliny, in his Materia Medico, as possessing medicinal virtue. Hence Indian spices were in demand for medicinal purpose also.
  • On the other hand, Roman products were not very attractive in the East. Roman merchants exported glass and wine, but the bulk of the exchange was paid for in precious metal like gold and silver. Ancient authors like Pliny the Elder believed that this unequal balance of trade caused a drain of gold from Rome to India. Pliny the Elder laments the drain of Roman gold into India in return for unproductive luxuries and spices. He in his book Natural History supplies some figures:
  • In one passage he refers, like the Periplus of the Erythrean Sea, to the sea trade between Egypt and India. Each year, Pliny says, no less than 50 million sesterces (an ancient Roman coin) was drained off by India, which sent back goods sold at 100 times their original value. In another passage Pliny says: the women and the luxury trade with India, China, and the Arabian Peninsula cost not less than 100 million sesterces per year. This figure is probably included in the estimate for India (50 million sesterces).
  • There is simply no way of knowing whether the figures are dubious or not. Both passages are indeed alarmist and might be exaggerated by Pliny. Also neither of the statements in fact mentions anything about gold or silver, each giving the alleged values in terms of sesterces (an ancient Roman coin).
  • Justifications in favour of Pliny’s claim: We can’t brush Pliny’s claims aside. However curious its concerns may seem, Pliny’s Natural History is the most intense exploration of man’s relation to his physical environment in the widest sense, known to us from antiquity. If he expresses concern about the cost of luxury trade with East, then the existence of this luxury trade was known in Rome and it was felt to be an issue of some importance. The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea also suggests that Roman ships sailing to southern India carried ‘mainly a great amount of money’ and the discovery of dozens of imperial coin hoards in this region provides support for this statement.
  • Pepper (black and white) was imported in large quantities is proved by the fact that it was valued by the Romans as highly as gold and silver and hence the name yavana Priya (dear to the Romans) was given to it by Indian Sanskrit writers. In Rome there were special storehouses, which could contain thousands of pounds of pepper. At the Roman Customs House Alexandria imported spices were scrutinized and taxed. When Constantinople became the capital of the Roman Empire in 30 A.D. that city developed into a centre of trade in oriental spices.
  • Eastern trade had drained bullion resources from the Roman Empire are proved by the stress on the Roman currency system due to the scarcity of bullion. At one time, Rome had to ban trade in silk, cutlery and other goods which were imported by it from the East. Inscriptions from western India mention foreign perfume merchants (yavanagandhika), and it is probable that they had their own quarters in the port towns in western India. This proves prevalence of large scale trade in spices.
  • The excavations have also revealed the remains of a Roman trading station and a large number of mini-fresh Roman coins issued in the early centuries of the Christian era. Roman coins were buried in the earth in different places along the breadth of Tamil India from the Malabar to the East Coast. The mention of a Temple of Augustus at Muziris proves presence of Roman traders in South India.
  • The ancient texts of India emphasized that the basis of foreign trade with West was earning profits. Though we have no reliable evidence on the price of silk in the Roman Empire, one ancient source says it was worth its weight in gold. The introduction of gold coinage on a significant scale by Vima Kadphises (Kushana ruler) in the 1st century AD also makes it clear that India had a favorable balance of trade with the Roman world (through land also).
Mention briefly Iranian and Alexander’s invasions and their multi-dimensional impacts on contemporary India.Q. Foreign Invasions of the Post-Vedic Period — Iranian & Greek Impacts:
  • The Post-Vedic period is characterised by Iranian invasion and Alexander’s Invasion.
  • Iranian Invasion: The Achaemenian rulers of Iran took advantage of the political disunity on the north-west frontier. The Iranian ruler Darius penetrated north-west India in 516 BC and annexed the Punjab, west of Indus and Sind. This area was converted into the twentieth province or satrapy of Iran, which had a total of 28 satrapies. This satrapy paid a tribute of 360 talents of gold, which accounted for one-third of the total revenue Iran received from its Asian provinces. The Indian subjects were employed in the Iranian army. Xerxes, Darius’s successor, employed Indians in the long war against the Greeks.
  • Alexander’s Invasion: In the fourth century BC, Alexander after destroying the Iranian empire marched to India, attracted by its great wealth and passion for geographical inquiry and natural history. The north-west India was parcelled out into many independent monarchies and tribal republics, which suited his plans. He marched to India through the Khyber pass in 326 BC. Ambhi, the ruler of Taxila, readily submitted. Alexander encountered the first and the strongest resistance from Porus. Although Alexander defeated Porus he was impressed by bravery and courage of Porus. On his return march, Alexander vanquished many small republics until he reached the end of the Indian frontier. He divided his territorial possessions in three parts and placed them under Greek governors. He also founded a number of cities.
  • Persian Impacts: Achaemenid rulers Cyrus and Darius annexed parts of Punjab and Sindh and organised them into 20th province (satrapy). Indian subjects enrolled in the Achaemenid army. Indo-Iranian contact lasted for about 200 years. It gave an impetus to Indo-Iranian trade and commerce. Some Persian gold and silver coins were found in north-west frontier regions. Impact on administrative structure of Mauryan empire — e.g. Persian title of Satrapa (governor) continued to be used by Indian Provincial governors as Kshtrapa. Use of Kharosthi in Ashokan Inscriptions. Influence seen in Ashokan edicts, Mauryan art and culture like in Ashokan pillars (e.g. bell-shaped capitals, preamble to Ashoka’s edicts etc.). Chandragupta Maurya used to take ceremonial hair bath in typical Persian style. Presence of sacred fire shows Zoroastrian influence. Through the Iranians, the Greeks came to know about the great wealth of India, which led to Alexander’s invasion of India.
  • Greek Impact: North-west India came under Seleucus Nikator, who declared himself king after Alexander’s death. Alexander’s invasion paved the way for unification and conquest of North west India by Chandragupta Maurya. Discovery of routes by sea and land between India and Europe paving the way for Greek merchants and craftsmen which led to increase in trade and commerce. Cities of Alexandria in Kabul region, Boukephala on the Jhelum and Alexandria in the Sindh and Greek settlements in them. Art of making well-shaped and beautifully designed gold and silver coins came from Greeks. Greek influence on Indian astrology — e.g. Romakasiddhanta, Paulisasiddhanta etc. Greek accounts of Megasthenes, Arrian etc provide valuable information about socio-economic life including crafts like carpentry, brisk trade, prosperity, etc. Greek accounts also helped in framing chronology of ancient Indian history — e.g. Date of Alexander’s victory in 326 BC. The art of carpentry was the most flourishing craft in India and carpenters built chariots, boats and ships; it went to Greece. Ideas and notions of Indian philosophy and religion went to Western world.
How justified is characterising the post-Mauryan five centuries as the ‘Dark Period’ of Indian history?Q. Was the Post-Mauryan Period a ‘Dark Period’?:
  • In around 187 BC, the Mauryan Empire met its end. These five centuries that passed between the fall of the Mauryas and rise of the Guptas witnessed a lot of political instability and upheaval in the North of India. However, South however remained fairly stable. In north India also, we see the rise of multiple political powers in different parts of the subcontinent.
  • It is mainly this political instability due to which this period is characterized as ‘Dark Period’ of Indian history. But in this period itself we also saw many developments in the field of other aspects of civilization like art, architecture, literature, trade, astronomy, science and technology and religion. Even in Polity there were few important kingdoms that came into power and made their name bright in the Indian history.
  • Polity — North: We witness invasions by various groups of people based in Central Asia and western China — Indo-Greeks, the Scythians or the Shakas, the Parthians or the Pahlavas and the Kushanas. It was through such political processes that India came in closer contact with the central Asian politics and culture. The Shungas, the Bactrians or the Indo-Greeks, The Shakas, The Parthians and The Kushanas are few known dynasties ruled during this period in different parts of country.
  • Polity — South: The Sangam Period starts (circa 300BC–300AD). We see the emergence of 3 main kingdoms: Cholas – Kaveri Delta, Cheras – Kaveri Karoor and Pandya – Vagai, Madhurai. In the Deccan, the Satvahanas declare themselves as independent after the fall of the Mauryan Empire and emerge as a powerful force. The Satavahanas ruler Gautamiputra Satakarni carried out expeditions against the Saka rulers and drove them out of Maharashtra. His achievements are recorded in Nasik inscription.
  • Literature — North: Junagarh Rock inscription by Rudradaman I (repairs to Sudershana Lake; also contains inscriptions from Ashoka and Skandgupta); Milindapanho by Nagasena (Menander’s questions on philosophy and Buddhism); Saundarananda, Buddhacharita, Vajrasuchi by Ashvaghosh (Buddhacharita is a complete life story of Buddha written as Mahakavya; first Buddhist book written in Sanskrit); Charaka-Samhita by Charaka (extends Ayurveda; balance of 3 doshas Vata, Pitta, Kapha); Sushruta-Samhita by Sushruta (Father of Surgery; more than 120 instruments).
  • Literature — South: Sangam works including Thirukkural by Thiruvalluvar, Agattiyam by Agathiyar, Tolkappiyam by Tolkappiyar; outside Sangam Literature the 5 great epics: Silappatikaram, Manimekalai, Cīvaka Cintāmaṇi, Valayapathi and Kundalakēci.
  • Religion — North: Hinduism — by 200BC three main streams centered around worship of Vishnu or bhagvat merged into one and led to the creation of Bhagvatism. Buddhism — major development was splitting into Hinayana and Mahayana; Kanishka organized the 4th Buddhist council where this split happened; spreading of Mahayana Buddhism to south and south east Asia; introduction of Christianity in India. South: no specific adherence to religion; Sangam texts were secular in nature.
  • Architecture: North — Stupas (Sungas contributed to expansion of Bharut and Sanchi Stupas); Heliodorus Pillar (stone column by Heliodorus, Greek ambassador to the court of the Shunga king Bhagabhadra, around 150BC, in honor of Vasudeva). South — Amaravati Stupa and Nagarjunakonda Stupa; rock-cut caves Karle, Bhaja and Ajanta.
  • Independent Art: North — Sunga Art (standing sculptures of Yakshas and Yakshis from Gwalior and Mathura); Gandhara School and Mathura School of Art. South — Amaravati School of Art.
  • Science and technology: Astronomy made significant progress largely owing to Greek contact. The Greek coins, which were properly shaped and stamped, were a great improvement on punch-marked coins. Development in medical science.
  • Society: The kings appear as upholders and restorers of the Varna system. Varna boundaries relating to marriage and other types of social intercourse were broken and various castes came into existence.
  • Economic development: Huge trade between India and the eastern Roman Empire; also with South East Asian countries; rise of monetized economy; all these promoted the prosperity of numerous towns during this period. Important towns in north India such as Vaishali, Patliputra, Varanasi, Kausambi, Sharavasti, Hastinapur, Mathura, Indraprastha, are all mentioned in literary texts, and some of them are also described by the Chinese pilgrims.
  • Conclusion: By looking at the developments that happened during that period we can easily conclude that it was far from a complete dark period in Indian history. To some extent we can say that it was ‘Politically a dark period’ but in other aspects of history it was not the case.

6. The Sangam Age: The Deep South


6. The Sangam Age: The Deep South
Cue WordsNotes
Who were the Mu-Vendar, and what royal houses did they represent?The Mu-Vendar:
  • Literally "The Three Crowned Kings," representing the three competing southern ruling houses: the Cholas (capital at Uraiyur), the Pandyas (capital at Madurai), and the Cheras (capital at Vanji).
Define Tamilakam, the Sangam Age time-frame, Kodumanal early historical dating, and the three kingdoms’ geography, capitals and ports.Tamilakam, Chronology & Three Kingdoms (Geography, Capitals, Ports):
  • The Sangam literature, foreign accounts and archaeological sources found from different explored or excavated sites throw light on the various aspects of the political, economic and religious life of the Sangam Age which is roughly about 600 years from c. 300 B.C. to A.D. 300.
  • The advent of the early historical period in South India is generally dated to the 3rd century BCE. Recent archaeological data from the site of Kodumanal suggests the possibility of earlier beginnings, at least the 4th century BCE.
  • The early kingdoms of Tamilakam—the land between the Tirupati hills (Vengadam) and the southernmost tip of the peninsula—emerged in rice-growing areas of rich agricultural potential.
  • The principality of the Cholas in the lower Kaveri valley corresponded roughly to modern Tanjore and Trichinopoly districts of Tamil Nadu, and had its capital at Uraiyur.
  • The kingdom of the Pandyas in the valleys of the Tamraparni and Vaigai roughly correspond to modern Tirunelveli, Madurai, Ramnad districts, and south Travancore and had its capital at Madurai.
  • The Cheras on the Kerala coast had their capital at Karuvur, also known as Vanji. All these areas participated in the flourishing trade networks of the time.
  • The premier Chola port was Puhar (Kaveripumpattinam); the major Pandya port was Korkai; the major ports of the Chera kingdom were Tondi and Muchiri.
What are the major sources for Sangam political history, and what caveat attaches to laudatory poems?Sources for Political History:
  • The major sources of information on the political history of the time are laudatory poems, which often exaggerate the achievements and virtues of rulers.
  • Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions corroborate the historicity and rough dates of some of the rulers mentioned in texts.
Detail the Cheras: territory, capital, ports, garland, Pugalur three generations, Padirruppattu, famous rulers, Senguttuvan, Pattini cult, Elango Adigal and Gajabhagu II.Cheras:
  • The Cheras ruled over parts of modern Kerala. Their capital was Vanji and their important seaports were Tondi and Musiri.
  • They had the palmyra flowers as their garland.
  • The Pugalur inscription of the first century A.D. refers to three generations of Chera rulers.
  • Padirruppattu also provides information on Chera kings.
  • Perum Sorru Udhiyan Cheralathan, Imayavaramban Nedum Cheralathan and Cheran Senguttuvan were the famous rulers of this dynasty.
  • Cheran Senguttuvan belonged to the 2nd century A.D. His younger brother was Elango Adigal, the author of Silappathigaram.
  • Among his military achievements, his expedition to the Himalayas was remarkable. He defeated many north Indian monarchs.
  • Senguttuvan introduced the Pattini cult or the worship of Kannagi as the ideal wife in Tamil Nadu.
  • The stone for making the idol of Kannagi was brought by him after his Himalayan expedition. The consecration ceremony was attended by many princes including Gajabhagu II from Sri Lanka.
Detail the Sangam Cholas: extent, capitals Uraiyur–Puhar, Karikala, Pattinappalai, Battle of Venni, Vahaipparandalai, forest reclamation, Kallanai and irrigation tanks.Cholas (Sangam Period):
  • The Chola kingdom of the Sangam period extended from modern Tiruchi district to southern Andhra Pradesh.
  • Their capital was first located at Uraiyur and then shifted to Puhar.
  • Karikala was a famous king of the Sangam Cholas. Pattinappalai portrays his early life and his military conquests.
  • In the Battle of Venni he defeated the mighty confederacy consisting of the Cheras, Pandyas and eleven minor chieftains. This event is mentioned in many Sangam poems.
  • Vahaipparandalai was another important battle fought by him in which nine enemy chieftains submitted before him.
  • Karikala’s military achievements made him the overlord of the whole Tamil country. Trade and commerce flourished during his reign period.
  • He was responsible for the reclamation of forest lands and brought them under cultivation thus adding prosperity to the people.
  • He also built Kallanai across the river Kaveri and also constructed many irrigation tanks.
Detail the Pandyas: territory, Madurai, earliest kings, two Neduncheliyans (Aryappadai Kadantha & Talaiyalanganattu Cheruvenra), Kovalan–Kannagi, Nakkirar, Mangudi Maruthanar and Maduraikkanji.Pandyas:
  • The Pandyas ruled over the present day southern Tamil Nadu. Their capital was Madurai.
  • The earliest kings of the Pandyan dynasty were Nediyon, Palyagasalai Mudukudumi Peruvaludhi and Mudathirumaran.
  • There were two Neduncheliyans.
  • The first one was known as Aryappadai Kadantha Neduncheliyan (one who won victories over the Aryan forces). He was responsible for the execution of Kovalan for which Kannagi burnt Madurai.
  • The other was Talaiyalanganattu Cheruvenra (He who won the battle at Talaiyalanganam) Neduncheliyan. He was praised by Nakkirar and Mangudi Maruthanar.
  • He wore this title after defeating his enemies at the Battle of Talaiyalanganam, which is located in the Tanjore district. By this victory Neduncheliyan gained control over the entire Tamil Nadu.
  • Maduraikkanji written by Mangudi Maruthanar describes the socio-economic condition of the Pandya country.
Who were the Kadai Yelu Vallalgal (seven philanthropic chieftains), and what was their relation to the three crowned kings?Minor Chieftains — *Kadai Yelu Vallalgal*:
  • The minor chieftains played a significant role in the Sangam period.
  • Among them Pari, Kari, Ori, Nalli, Pegan, Ay and Adiyaman were popular for their philanthropy and patronage of Tamil poets.
  • Therefore, they were known as Kadai Yelu Vallalgal.
  • Although they were subordinate to the Chera, Chola and Pandya rulers, they were powerful and popular in their respective regions.
How did the Sangam Age end, and what was the Kalabhras interregnum and its religious and political outcome?End of the Sangam Age — Kalabhras Interregnum:
  • Towards the end of the third century A.D., the Sangam period slowly witnessed its decline.
  • The Kalabhras occupied the Tamil country for about two and a half centuries.
  • We have little information about the Kalabhra rule. Jainism and Buddhism became prominent during this period.
  • The Pallavas in the northern Tamil Nadu and Pandyas in southern Tamil Nadu drove the Kalabhras out of the Tamil country and established their rule.
How do Sangam poems sketch the evolution of the state system in South India?Political Development — State Formation:
  • The Sangam poems present a sketch reflecting the evolution of the state system in South India for the first time.
  • These works indicate the process of historical evolution in which we find the tribes decreasing in number but existing as well established units by the side of the king.
  • So, the evidences suggest that state as an organized political structure had come into existence although it was not yet stable.
Explain Sangam kingship: monarchy, heredity, three crowned monarchs’ territories, Vendar/ventan, royal insignia and emblems (fish/tiger/bow), avai, surram, divine sanctity and royal duties.Kingship — Monarchy, *Vendar*, *Ventan*, Insignia & Emblems:
  • Monarchy was the form of government during the Sangam period. According to the Sangam classics, kingship descended by heredity from father to son.
  • Of the three crowned monarchs: the Cholas controlled the fully irrigated fertile Cauvery (Kaveri) basin with their capital at Uraiyur; the Pandyas ruled over the pastoral and littoral parts with the capital at Madurai; and the Cheras had their sway over the hilly country in the west with Vanji (Karur) as the capital.
  • The Chera, Chola, and Pandya kings were the *vendar* (crowned kings). These great kings had their special insignia of royalty such as the staff, drum, and umbrella.
  • Each of the Sangam dynasties had a royal emblem — fish for the Pandyas, tiger for the Cholas and bow for the Cheras.
  • The “king” was called *ventan*. He was the head of the society and government. As the head of the society, he took the lead in every event of social importance like the festival of Indra, inaugurations of dance performances, etc.
  • The “king” assumed important titles at the time of coronation. He was equated with gods so as to provide divine sanctity.
  • The imperial court or *avai* was attended by a number of chiefs and officials.
  • The king also had recourse to advisers in the course of his administration. The literature frequently mentions them as *surram* which literally means the men who always surrounded the king giving him advice whenever needed.
  • The king was responsible for maintaining the law and order in the state. He also looked after the welfare of his subjects, worked hard for their good and frequently toured the country to put things in order.
Name the five councils that assisted the Sangam king: Amaichar, Anthanar, Senapathi, Thuthar and Orrar.Five Councils Assisting the King:
  • The king was assisted by a large body of officials who were divided into five councils. They were:
Council / OfficerFunction
*Amaichar*Ministers
*Anthanar*Priests
*Senapathi*Military commanders
*Thuthar*Envoys
*Orrar*Spies
Describe Sangam chieftains (velir and non-velir), Ay–Andiran–Pari eulogies, and Tamil–Brahmi titles ko/kon for kings and chieftains.Chieftains (*Velir* / Non-*Velir*) & Tamil–Brahmi Titles *Ko* / *Kon*:
  • Chieftains were subordinate to the kings. They are divided into two — *velir* and non-*velir*.
  • Some of them were great patrons of letters. The Sangam poets eulogize various chieftains such as Ay, Andiran, and Pari for their bravery and generosity.
  • In the Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions found at several places in South India, kings are addressed as *ko* and the chieftains as *ko* or *kon*. Princes have the suffixes ‘*ko*’ or ‘*kon*’ in their name.
  • The reference in the Pugalur inscription to an investiture ceremony for the heir apparent is significant. The mention of a subordinate ruler or functionary of the Pandya king in a Mangulam inscription is also noteworthy.
What do Mangulam kalatika (pearl superintendent) and Alagarmalai kanatikan (chief of scribes) reveal about Pandya administrative organisation and later monarchical consolidation?Tamil–Brahmi Administrative Officers — *Kalatika* & *Kanatikan*:
  • A *kalatika* (superintendent of pearls, i.e., an officer who supervised pearl fisheries) is mentioned in a 2nd century BCE Mangulam inscription; this person was also a member of a merchant guild.
  • A 1st century BCE inscription from Alagarmalai refers to the *kanatikan* (chief of scribes). Such inscriptions give glimpses into the administrative organization of the Pandyas.
  • The later Sangam period witnessed greater consolidation of monarchical power with the reduction of the traditional chieftains to the position of royal officers. However, in the post Sangam period the royal officers grew stronger and the centre became weak gradually.
Explain the two councils Aimperunkulu (5) and Enperayam (8) from Silappadikaram, their advisory and judicial roles, and Maduraikkanji’s evidence.Administration — *Aimperunkulu* (Council of Five) & *Enperayam* (Great Assembly of Eight):
  • The policies of the king were controlled by a system of checks and balances in the councils. Silappadikaram refers to the two types of councils — *Aimperunkulu* and *Enperayam*.
  • The *aimperunkulu* or the council of five members was the council of the ministers.
  • The *enperayam* or the great assembly (*perayam*) consisted of 8 members (government officers).
  • Their function was generally advisory in character. However, their advice was rarely rejected by the king.
  • These two assemblies that of the Five and that of the Eight functioned as administrative bodies, though their function was generally advisory in character. However, their advice was rarely rejected by the king.
  • Their important function was judicial though the *aimperunkulu* seems to have been solely in charge of it as described by Maduraikkanji.
What were local assemblies avai, manram and arankuravaiyam, and how do they relate to the modern panchayat?Local Assemblies — *Avai*, *Manram*, *Arankuravaiyam*:
  • Every local unit was administered by a local assembly following its own model of administration.
  • The *avai* and the *manram* are the terms used for this unit in Sangam works.
  • Such assembly is commonly referred to as *arankuravaiyam*, which were known for its just decision.
  • These can be taken to be the forerunner of our modern panchayat.
Detail Sangam military organisation: motives of war, four-fold army, Chera navy, Kodimaram, army camps, warrior ethos, back-wound fasting, herostones, prison and internecine alliances.Military Organisation:
  • The wars were frequent and were fought not only for defense but also with a desire to extend one’s territories or to save suffering people of neighboring kingdoms from tyranny or misrule. Sometimes the wars occurred for matrimonial alliances.
  • Such was the mental state of the people that almost everyone trained himself for war and besides the army maintained by the kings potential soldiers were all over the country to join the royal force in times of need.
  • The military administration was efficiently organized during the Sangam Age. Each ruler had a regular army and their respective *Kodimaram* (tutelary tree).
  • The king maintained all the four kinds of armies mentioned in Sangam literature — the chariot, the elephant, the cavalry and the infantry.
  • There are references to the navy of the Chera.
  • The Sangam texts also mention about the army camp on the battle field.
  • Tamil people had a great respect for the warrior and particularly the hero who died in the battle field.
  • Suffering a back-wound was considered as highly disreputable as there are instances of kings who died fasting because they had suffered such a wound in battle.
  • The herostones were erected to commemorate heroes who died in war.
  • There was the provision for the prison which indicate the coercive machinery of the state.
  • Internecine conflict was a feature of the politics of the time. The kings and chieftains also often fought against each other by forming alliances.
How was Sangam polity influenced by northern political ideas, and what new bases of royal prestige and legitimacy emerged?Northern Influences & New Bases of Royal Prestige and Legitimacy:
  • Sangam polity was influenced by the North Indian political ideas and institutions in many aspects.
  • Many rulers sought their origin and association with deities like Siva, Vishnu and ancient sages. Many kings are said to have participated in the Mahabharata war like their North Indian counterparts.
  • The rulers of Sangam age were also the patrons of art, literature and performed *yajnas* (sacrifices).
  • Though the most important basis of legitimization of political power in early historical South India was the eulogy of the poets, Sangam poems also reflect the emergence of new bases of royal prestige and legitimacy: the performance of Brahmanical sacrifices, establishing links with the northern epic tradition, the worship and patronage of certain deities, and the patronage of Jaina ascetics.
Analyse the reciprocal poet–patron relationship as the primary basis of political legitimization in early Tamilakam.Eulogy of Poets as Basis of Legitimization (Poet–Patron Reciprocity):
  • The most important basis of legitimization of political power in early historical South India was the eulogy of the poets.
  • The relationship between poet and patron in ancient Tamilakam was a reciprocal one. The poet was dependent on his patron for material support and well-being.
  • But the king too was dependent on the poet. It was only the poet’s praise of his generosity and heroism that could lead to his attaining lasting fame.
  • Conversely, the poet’s anger could prove costly for his patron and lead to his ruin.
  • In some poems, poor bards beseech their patrons for favours and gifts. Others indicate that kings would give generously, even if it meant going out on a looting expedition.
  • The relationship between ruler and poet was often very close and intense, based on strong bonds of loyalty, even friendship.
Detail Vedic sacrifices (Mudukudumi Palshalai), Agastya–Vishnu fire-pit claims, Adigaiman, Pattini cult of Senguttuvan, Senganan’s Mahabharata feeding legend, and Jain cave patronage at Pugalur and Mangulam.Vedic Sacrifices, Deity Cults & Jain Patronage as Legitimacy Bases:
  • Several poems refer to the king’s performance of Vedic sacrifices. The Pandya ruler Mudukudumi had the title Palshalai which means ‘one who has many halls’, presumably sacrificial halls.
  • Certain chiefs claimed to have emerged from the sacrificial fire pit of a northern sage, and connected themselves both with the sage Agastya and the god Vishnu.
  • The chieftain Adigaiman is described as having been born in a family which honoured the gods by performing worship and sacrifices.
  • Later tradition credits the Chera king Senguttuvan as having played an important role in establishing the cult of the goddess Pattini (Kannaki, deified as the epitome of the chaste wife).
  • The Chola king Senganan is described in legend as devoted to Shiva and as having fed the two warring armies on the eve of the Mahabharata war.
  • Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions record the excavation of caves for Jaina monks and nuns by kings, chieftains, and many others.
  • 2nd century CE inscriptions at Pugalur mention record the construction of a rock shelter for a Jaina monk on the occasion of the investiture ceremony of the Chera prince Ilankatunko.
  • Two early 2nd century BCE Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions from Mangulam record gifts made to Jaina monks by a subordinate and a relative of Pandya king Nedunjeliyan.
Summarise the character of Sangam polity: first conception of state, patriarchal-patrimonial control, social inequalities, economy, foreign influence, religion and continuity.Sangam Polity — Character & Conclusion:
  • Thus, the picture that emerges from the study of Sangam literature reflects that the period witnessed the conception of state for the first time in South India. However, it was still in the process of crystallization.
  • Sangam polity was characterized by the patriarchal and patrimonial systems in which the administrative staff system and various offices were directly controlled by the rulers.
  • Social inequalities was noticed with the dominance of the Brahmanas. But the acute class distinction, which appeared in later times, were lacking in Sangam age.
  • Agriculture was the backbone of Sangam economy. The trading activities, especially trade relations with the Mediterranean World enriched their economy. The foreign elements also influenced the socioeconomic and cultural life of people.
  • The beliefs and customs practiced by Sangam people suggest the complex nature of their religion. Both, animism and idol worship, were followed during the Sangam age. Many of the traditions of the age continued and survived in the later periods and some exist even till today.
Define ‘Sangam’ and the nature of the Sangam academy under Pandyan patronage.Sangam Literature and Culture – Definition:
  • The term ‘Sangam’ literally means ‘confluence’.
  • In the context of early South Indian history this term can be rendered into English as an assembly, a college or an academy of learned people, held under the patronage of the Pandyan kings, who were great lovers of literature and the fine arts.
  • The Sangam was a voluntary organisation of poets.
  • It was similar to a Round Table Conference, which allowed sitting room only to an authentic poet.
  • This academy or assembly of learned people including the Sangam poets produced literary works of high quality.
State the chronological debates on the Sangam age: K.A.N. Sastri, Arokiaswami/Tolkappiyam, Gajabhagu II–Senguttuvan synchronism, Roman coins, and the 3rd c. B.C.–3rd c. A.D. range.Chronology of the Sangam Age:
  • There is controversy among the scholars regarding the chronology of the Sangam age. The main reason behind this is the lack of unanimity concerning the age of the Sangam works, which are of great historical value for the study of the Sangam age.
  • On the basis of the composition of Sangam literature K.A.N. Sastri traces the Sangam age to the period A.D. 100–250.
  • According to tradition, the Tolkappiyam is the oldest among extant Tamil works. M. Arokiaswami holds that as Tolkappiar, the author of Tolkappiyam, flourished sometime in the 4th or 3rd c. B.C., the same date can be assigned to this literary work.
  • The sheet anchor of Sangam chronology lies in the fact that Gajabhagu II of Sri Lanka and Cheran Senguttuvan of the Chera dynasty were contemporaries.
  • This is confirmed by Silappathigaram as well as the Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa.
  • Also the Roman coins issued by Roman emperors of the first century A.D. were found in plenty in various places of Tamil Nadu.
  • Therefore, the most probable date of the Sangam literature has been fixed between the third century B.C. to third century A.D. on the basis of literary, archaeological and numismatic evidences.
Describe the Muchchangam (three Sangams) tradition from Iraiyanar Ahapporul: years, scholars, Agastyar, Pandyan kings, Then Madurai, Kapadapuram, Madurai/Mudathirumaran, and third-Sangam dating.The Tradition of Three Sangams (*Muchchangam*):
  • According to Tamil legends, there existed three Sangams (Academy of Tamil poets) in ancient Tamil Nadu popularly called Muchchangam.
  • The traditional accounts of Iraiyanar Ahapporul mention that there were three Sangams (I, II and III) held, which flourished for 9990 years at frequent intervals.
  • These were attended by 8598 scholars.
  • Sage Agastyar was the founding father.
  • These Sangams or academies were patronized by 197 Pandyan kings.
  • All the three were held in the capital of the Pandyas. These Sangams flourished under the royal patronage of the Pandyas.
  • First Sangam, held at Then Madurai, was attended by gods and legendary sages but no literary work of this Sangam was available.
  • Second Sangam was held at Kapadapuram but all the literary works had perished except Tolkappiyam.
  • Third Sangam at Madurai was founded by Mudathirumaran. It was attended by a large number of poets who produced voluminous literature but only a few had survived.
  • These Tamil literary works remain useful sources to reconstruct the history of the Sangam Age.
  • According to the tradition, of the three successive Sangams the first two belong to prehistory. The date of the third Sangam can be established with more probability than the other Sangams. This date is taken to be the first two centuries of the Christian era and probably the century immediately preceding the Christian era.
  • The age of Tolkappiar is believed to be in the second Sangam era and the third Sangam era coincides with the Indo-Roman trade with the contemporary Imperial Rome. This dating is based on the evidence available in the accounts of the Greek writers of the time.
  • There are several references to the overseas trading activities between the Mediterranean world and Tamil region. The same is also attested by the Sangam literature.
  • Thus, the third Sangam witnessed the production of numerous extant works. In the beginning, admission to the Sangam was by co-option, but later it was by means of miraculous contrivance by the Lord Siva, who was the permanent president of this august body.
List the full Sangam literary corpus: Tolkappiyam, Ettutogai, Pattuppattu, Pathinenkilkanakku, and the Five Epics with twin-epic narrative.The Corpus of Sangam Literature:
  • The Sangam works contain mines of information for the study of early history of Tamilakam. They reflect the matter of great historical importance.
  • The corpus of Sangam literature includes Tolkappiyam, Ettutogai, Pattuppattu, Pathinenkilkanakku, and the epics mainly– Silappathigaram and Manimegalai.
  • Length of the poem was one of the very important bases for the classification into three broad divisions. The poems in the ‘Eight collections’ run from three to thirty one lines, whereas in the ‘Ten Songs’, the shortest poem runs to 103 lines and the longest has 782 lines.
  • The ‘Five Epics’ (‘the five great poems’) include Jivakachintamani, Silappadikaram, Manimekalai, Valayapathi and Kundalakesi.
  • These are assigned much later dates. Of these the last two are not extant. So, of the three ‘great poems’ that we now have, Silappadikaram and Manimekalai are called the ‘twin epics’ because they form a continuous story narrating the story of a single family – Kovalan (the rich merchant prince of Puhar), Kannagi (Kovalan’s chaste wife), Madhavi (the dancer) with whom Kovalan lived in wedlock and Manimekalai, the child of this wedlock.
  • Ilango Adigal was the author of Silappadikaram. In the epic, Ilango is mentioned as the brother of the reigning Chera king Senguttuvan.
  • Manimekalai was written by Sittalai Sattanar mainly to propound the Buddhist doctrine among Tamils.
  • Silappathigaram and Manimegalai also provide valuable information on the Sangam polity and society.
What is Tolkappiyam: author, Sangam association, genre, and historical value?Tolkappiyam:
  • It was authored by Tolkappiyar and is the earliest of the Tamil literature.
  • It was composed probably during the second Sangam.
  • Other Sangam poetry is said to have been produced during the period of the third Sangam.
  • It is a work on Tamil grammar but it provides information on the political and socioeconomic conditions of the Sangam period.
Name all eight works of the Ettutogai (Eight Anthologies).The Ettutogai or Eight Anthologies:
  • It consist of eight works –
  • Aingurunooru
  • Narrinai
  • Aganaooru
  • Purananooru
  • Kuruntogai
  • Kalittogai
  • Paripadal
  • Padirruppattu
List all ten Pattuppattu (Ten Idylls) with their subjects: Muruga, Karikala, Nalliyakkodan, Ilantiraiyan, Nedunjeliyan, Nannan, etc.The Pattuppattu or Ten Idylls:
  • They are descriptive poems. It consist of ten works –
  • Thirumurugarruppadai: It is a devotional poem on Lord Muruga.
  • Porunararruppadai: It sings in the praise of Karikala, the great Chola king.
  • Sirupanarruppadai: It deals with the generous nature of Nalliyakkodan who ruled over a part of the Chola kingdom.
  • Perumpanarruppadai: It describes about Tondaiman Ilantiraiyan and his capital Kanchipuram.
  • Mullaippattu
  • Nedunalvadai: It deal with Talaiyalanganattu Nedunjeliyan, the great Pandyan king.
  • Maduraikkanji: It deal with Talaiyalanganattu Nedunjeliyan, the great Pandyan king.
  • Kurinjippatttu: It portrays the description of the hilly regions and hill life.
  • Pattinappalai: It sings in the praise of Karikala, the great Chola king.
  • Malaipadukadam: It refers to the Chieftain Nannan and also to the music and songs to encourage the army, to celebrate the victory won by the king in a war, etc.
  • Both Ettutogai and Pattuppattu were divided into two main groups – Aham (love) and Puram (valour).
What is Pathinenkilkanakku, and why is Tirukkural central among the Eighteen Minor Works?Pathinenkilkanakku (‘Eighteen Minor Works’):
  • It contains eighteen works mostly dealing with ethics and morals and it was didactic literature.
  • The most important among them is Tirukkural authored by Thiruvalluvar.
  • It is mostly in stanzaic form, the stanza having from two to five lines.
How does modern scholarship define ‘Sangam Literature’, and what are the corpus statistics on poems, lines, poets and women poets?Modern Scholarship Definition & Corpus Statistics:
  • Modern scholarship use the term ‘Sangam Literature’ for only those works in verse (prose is of much later origin), which are comprised in the Ettutogai (Eight collections), Pattupattu (Ten songs) and Patinenkilkanakku (The Eighteen Minor Works), which are judged to have been produced in that order during the period A.D. 150–250.
  • These poetical works describe about the social, religious, economic and political conditions of Tamilakam with the focus on the cities like Madurai, Puhar (Poompuhar/Kaveripattinam), Vanji (Karur) and Kanchi.
  • While the individual poems included in the above mentioned three groups may be taken to have been produced within the first three centuries of the Christian era, they were very probably collected and arranged in the order in which they are now found, at a much later date.
  • The Sangam collections at present consist of 2279 poems of varying lengths from 3 lines to about 800 lines.
  • Some of these works are attributed to a single author, while others like the Naladiyar, contain the contributions of many poets.
  • This Sangam poetry available to us runs to more than 30,000 lines.
  • These were composed by 473 poets including women besides 102 being anonymous.
  • Among the poets nearly 50 were women poets.
  • These works reflect fairly advanced material culture.
  • They also show that by the Sangam age, Tamil as a language had attained maturity and had become a powerful and elegant medium of literary expression.
  • The Sangam poems are of two varieties, though scholars have divided them into various categories on the basis of their subject matter. The two varieties are – the short ode and the long poem.
  • For a historian the short odes are of greater value than the long lyrics. However, generally the historical values of these sources are irrespective of their length.
Explain the five Tinai eco-zones with chief deities and occupations from Tolkappiyam, plus other deities worshipped.The Five Tinais / Land-based Deities (*Tolkappiyam*):
  • Sangam landscape was divided into five distinct eco-zones: *Kurinji* (hilly/hunting), *Mullai* (pastoral), *Marudam* (agricultural plains), *Neydal* (coastal/fishing), and *Palai* (arid/desert).
  • The five important deities based on land as mentioned by Tolkappiyam were:
Tinai (Land)Chief DeityOccupation
Kurinji (Hilly tracts)MuruganHunting and honey collection
Mullai (Pastoral lands)Mayon (Vishnu)Cattle rearing and dairy works
Marudam (Agricultural lands)IndiraAgriculture
Neydal (Coastal tracts)VarunaFishing and Salt manufacturing
Palai (Desert)KorravaiRobbery
  • In Pattinappalai worship of Muruga is mentioned. Muruga is the son of Siva.
  • Indra was worshipped as the rain god and a festival in his honor was celebrated every year.
  • Besides these deities, Lakshmi (the goddess of prosperity), Baladeva, Kaman (the god of love), the moon-god, sea-god and other divinities were also worshipped.
Identify the key maritime ports and Roman trading stations in the Far South.Sangam Ports (Key Stations):
  • Included **Arikamedu** (Puducherry, containing extensive Roman warehouses, amphorae, and arretine pottery), **Muziris** (on the Malabar coast), and **Puhar** (Chola port).
What was the purpose of Hero Stones (Nadukal), and how were dead heroes, satis and martyrs treated in Sangam belief?Nadukal (Hero Stones) & Deification of the Dead:
  • Memorial stones erected to commemorate the courage of warriors who died in cattle raids or battlefield actions, serving as objects of local worship.
  • The dead heroes, satis and other martyrs were defied.
Analyse religious development in the Sangam age: Brahmanism, Jainism, Buddhism, Saivism, Vaishnavism, and Silappadikaram’s Brahmana markers.Religious Development:
  • The literary evidence presents a picture of elaborate religious development in the Sangam age.
  • The faiths like Brahmanism, Jainism and Buddhism coexisted in the Tamil region during this period.
  • Buddhism and Jainism entered the region in the first centuries of the Christian era.
  • The sects of Brahmanism such as Saivism and Vaishnavism were also well-known religions during the period.
  • The advent of Vedic people and the interaction of their faith with that of the Tamils is well reflected by the Sangam works.
  • Silappadikaram mentions about the “triple sacred fire” the “twice born nature” the “six duties” and other ideas associated with the Brahmanas.
Describe Sangam beliefs in ghosts/bhuta, guardian deities, demons, village gods, totemism, sacrifices, burial, and animism.Ghosts, Spirits, Burial Ritual & Animism:
  • The people of Sangam age also believed in ghosts and spirits.
  • There is the mention of the “bhuta” in Silappadikaram.
  • The same text also refers to minor deities like guardian deities of Madura and Puhar.
  • Many believed in demons residing on tress, battle-fields and burning ghats “drinking blood and combing their hair with hands soaked in blood.”
  • They also believed in the village gods, totemic symbols and bloody sacrifices to appease ferocious deities.
  • The Tamils of Sangam age believed in the ritual uncleanliness on occasions of birth and death.
  • Dead were disposed either by cremation, burial or by being left in open to vultures or jackals.
  • Burning grounds are mentioned in Manimekalai where dwelled different kinds of spirits.
  • Animism is clearly reflected in their tradition of worshipping the deities believed to be residing in trees, streams and on hill tops.
What is the Pattini cult, and what role did Chera king Senguttuvan play according to later tradition?Cult of the Goddess Pattini:
  • Later tradition credits the Chera king Senguttuvan as having played an important role in establishing the cult of the goddess Pattini (Kannaki, deified as the epitome of the chaste wife).
How did Buddhism and Jainism enter Tamilakam, and what do Pugalur and Mangulam Tamil-Brahmi inscriptions record?Advent of Buddhism and Jainism & Tamil–Brahmi Jain Inscriptions:
  • The advent of Buddhism and Jainism in the first centuries of the Christian era influenced the philosophical thoughts of the Tamils in the Sangam age.
  • These ideologies placed knowledge before matter. The Buddhists and Jains called on people to look to the world beyond matter.
  • Many scholars have expressed their views that the two great epics of the period, Silappadikaram was Jain and Manimekalai was Buddhist.
  • Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions record the excavation of caves for Jaina monks and nuns by kings, chieftains, and many others.
  • 2nd century CE inscriptions at Pugalur mention record the construction of a rock shelter for a Jaina monk on the occasion of the investiture ceremony of the Chera prince Ilankatunko.
  • Two early 2nd century BCE Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions from Mangulam record gifts made to Jaina monks by a subordinate and a relative of Pandya king Nedunjeliyan.
Trace early Saivism and Vaishnavism in Sangam texts: Manimekalai, Siva’s attributes, Muruga/Mayon, and Chola king Senganan.Saivism and Vaishnavism:
  • The term Saivism is mentioned only in Manimekalai.
  • Though Siva as a deity is not mentioned in other texts, he is referred to by his attributes like – “the ancient first Lord”, “the Lord with the blue beautiful throat” and “the god under the banyan tree”.
  • So, in early times both Saivism and Vaishnavism seem to have existed in the Tamil region only in principle and not by name.
  • Though Tolkappiyam refers to the god Muruga (son of Siva) and Mayon (earlier name of Vishnu), there is no clear reference to Saivism and Vaishnavism.
  • Probably, the transition of these cults to these two different sects was taking place during the Sangam age.
  • The Chola king Senganan is described in legend as devoted to Shiva and as having fed the two warring armies on the eve of the Mahabharata war.
Describe temple worship, Cakravahakottam, stone images/lingam, dreams/planets, crow omen in Kuruntogai, and sneezing as inauspicious.Temple Worship, Omens & Popular Belief:
  • The sophisticated aspect of the Sangam religion was the worship of gods and goddesses in temples.
  • Temple dedicated to Siva, Muruga, Baladeva, Vishnu, Kaman and moon-god are clearly mentioned in various Sangam texts.
  • Manimekalai refers to a very big brick called Cakravahakottam.
  • However, in many cases, as till today, the deities were often set up under trees.
  • The method of worship generally consisted of dancing and offering flowers, rice and meat to the gods.
  • Silappadikaram mentions about the stone images of gods. This is also attested by the archaeological discovery in the form of the lingam dating to the centuries B.C. by T.A. Gopinatha Rao.
  • The Sangam age people also believed in dreams and influence of planets on human life.
  • Certain ominous signs were popularly observed. For example, the cawing of the crow was considered as an omen of the coming guest, who was eagerly awaited.
  • Kuruntogai mentions that the crow was considered a good harbinger and was fed with rice and ghee.
  • Sneezing was held inauspicious.
Detail Sangam fine arts: poetry patronage, Kanigaiyar, Koothu, games, 11 dance types in Silappadikaram, instruments (drums/flute/yal), drama, and bards Porunar/Panar/Viraliyar.Fine Arts, Dance, Music, Drama & Bards:
  • Poetry, music and dancing were popular among the people of the Sangam age. Liberal donations were given to poets by the kings, chieftains and nobles.
  • The arts of music and dancing were highly developed.
  • Dancing was performed by Kanigaiyar. Koothu was the most popular entertainment of the people.
  • Women amused themselves with the religious dances, playing the dice and varippanthu or cloth ball.
  • Playing in swings made of palmrya fibres was common among girls.
  • Narrinai refers to the games played with decorated dolls.
  • Kuruntogai mentions about children playing with toy-cart and with the sand houses made by them on the seashore.
  • The Sangam poems mention various kinds of dances.
  • Silappadikaram mentions eleven kinds of dances, which are divided into seven groups. It also gives minute details about music.
  • There are further references to the different kinds of musical instruments such as the drums, flute and yal sold in shops at Puhar and Madurai.
  • The performing arts also included the art of drama. The dramas were mostly religious in character but sometimes these were enacted to commemorate great event or persons.
  • Bardism and the system of wandering minstrels going from place to place with their musical instruments singing the glory of either a person or a great event commanded great popularity in the Sangam age.
  • The royal courts were crowded with singing bards called Porunar, Panar and Viraliyar. They were experts in folk songs and folk dances.
  • Initially, the bard (porunar) began as an individual to whip up the martial spirit of the soldiers engaged in war and to sing of their victory when the battle was won.
  • However, their activities were not confined to encourage the soldiers in the battle-field alone but also to carry messages from there to the people at home.
  • They had high respect in society and were even honored by the kings.
  • Besides the porunar were the panar who performed for the common people.
What rooted Sangam-age prosperity, and which text names agriculture and trade as the main forces of economic development?Sangam Age – Economic Development (Foundations):
  • The prosperity of people in the Sangam age was rooted in the fertility of agriculture and expansion of trade.
  • The Maduraikkanji refers to the agriculture and trade as the main forces of economic development.
Detail Sangam agriculture: occupation, cattle, crops, Karikala Chola’s Cauvery embankment and tanks, and literary attestation.Agriculture:
  • Agriculture was the chief occupation and the main source of revenue for the state. The importance attached to cultivation is also seen in the interest people showed in cattle rearing.
  • The Sangam poems frequently refer to milk and milk-products such as curd, butter, ghee and butter milk.
  • The importance of cattle is also attested by the cattle raids on enemy country mentioned in the literary works.
  • One of the primary duties of the king was to protect the cattle of his kingdom. Silappaddikaram also relates the happiness and prosperity of the people to the agriculture.
  • The paddy and sugarcane were the two important crops cultivated in a large quantity. Others were Ragi, cotton, pepper, ginger, turmeric, cinnamon and a variety of fruits.
  • Jack fruit and pepper were famous in the Chera country.
  • The kings of the Sangam age took great measures for the development of agriculture. Karikala Chola dug tanks for irrigation and his embankment of the river Cauvery proved to be very useful for agriculture; he also built Kallanai across the river Kaveri and constructed many irrigation tanks, and was responsible for the reclamation of forest lands brought under cultivation.
  • Tank irrigation helped in feeding agriculture as mentioned in many poems.
List Sangam craftsmen, handicrafts, Uraiyur cotton, Manimekalai multi-regional craft collaboration, and hereditary/street organisation of occupations.Industry / Craft – Occupations, Handicrafts & Organisation:
  • The poems refer to various kinds of craftsmen including the goldsmith, the blacksmith, the coppersmith, the potter, the sculptor, the painter and the weaver.
  • The handicrafts of the Sangam period were popular. They include weaving, metal works and carpentry, ship building and making of ornaments using beads, stones and ivory. There was a great demand for these products, as the internal and external trade was at its peak during the Sangam period.
  • Spinning and weaving of cotton and silk clothes attained a high quality. There was a great demand in the western world for the cotton clothes woven at Uraiyur.
  • Manimekalai mentions the collaboration of architects from Maharashtra, blacksmiths from Malwa, carpenters from Greece and Rome and jewelers from Magadha with their counterparts of the Tamil region.
  • The occupation or profession was generally hereditary or handed down from father to the son. According to Silappadikaram, men of different occupation lived in different streets. This led to progress in various trades and industries and also resulted in making these men skilled in their art.
Detail Sangam building, ship-building, painting (Madurai museum), weaving (floral designs, rat’s hair yarn, silk, domestic industry), leather/pottery, and foreign lamps/jars in Nedunalvadai, Mullaippattu and Padiruppattu.Industry / Craft – Building, Painting, Weaving, Leather, Pottery & Foreign Workmanship:
  • The art of building reached a high level during this period.
  • Works of carpenters are noteworthy. This can be observed in the use of boats with face of the horse, elephant and lion mentioned by Silappadikaram.
  • Moreover, the thriving trading activities with the Mediterranean world and other distant lands could have been facilitated only with well-built and highly seaworthy ships. Other building activities included the construction of moats, bridges, drainage, lighthouse, etc.
  • The painter’s art was commonly practised and appreciated by people. Paripadal refers to the existence of a museum of paintings in Madura (Madurai) and the sale of pictures is mentioned by Silappadikaram.
  • The walls of houses, roofs, dress, bed-spreads, curtains and many other articles of day-to day use were painted and were in great demand.
  • The art of weaving commanded popularity not only among the Tamils but also among the foreigners.
  • Garments with woven floral designs are frequently mentioned in Sangam literature. Dresses were woven not only from cotton, silk and wool but also from rat’s hair and coloring yarn was known.
  • The Indian silk, for its fineness, was in great demand by the Roman merchants. However, the weaving industry was a domestic industry in which all the members of the family, especially women, took part.
  • The leather-workers, potters and other craftsmen also contributed to the industrial development. But one of the most noteworthy fact in this regard is the introduction of Greek sculpture and other foreign workmanship into South India during this period.
  • Literary works like Nedunalvadai, Mullaippattu and Padiruppattu refer to the beautiful lamps made by the foreigners, Roman pots and wine jars etc.
  • The Graeco-Roman influence in the contemporary period can also be seen in the sculptures of Amaravati (Andhra Pradesh) and Ceylon.
How was Sangam trade organised, and what was the scale and evidence of Indo-Roman external trade (coins, texts, archaeology)?Trade – Organisation & External (Indo-Roman) Trade:
  • Both internal and foreign trade was well organized and briskly carried on in the Sangam Age. The Sangam literature, Greek and Roman accounts and the archaeological evidences provide detailed information on this subject.
  • The trade was mostly conducted through barter but coins were also used.
  • The Tamils of the Sangam age had trading contacts with the Mediterranean world (Greece and Rome), Egypt, China, Southeast Asia and Sri Lanka.
  • After the ascendancy of the Roman Empire, the Roman trade assumed importance. This period marked the height of the Indo-Roman trade.
  • Plenty of gold and silver coins issued by the Roman Emperors like Augustus, Tiberius and Nero were found in all parts of Tamil Nadu.
  • The literary works like Silappadikaram, Manimekalai and Pattinappalai frequently refer to the contact with the Greek and Roman traders.
  • The Periplus of Erythrean Sea and other accounts of foreigners such as those of Pliny, Ptolemy, Strabo and Petronius mention various ports and the articles traded during the period.
  • The archaeological excavations and explorations at various sites have also yielded the artefacts confirming to the trading relations between the Tamil regions and other countries. The discovery of coin hoards at many places also attest this fact.
Name Sangam and Periplus ports (Puhar, Musiri, Korkai, Tondi, Poduke, Sopatma, etc.) and the three Periplus vessel types including Colandia.Ports & Vessels:
  • The Sangam texts mention prominently only the ports of Musiri, Puhar (Kaveripattinam) and Korkai, the three great ports of the three great rulers of the times. The port city of Puhar became an emporium of foreign trade, as big ships entered this port with precious goods.
  • However, the Periplus refers to the ports of Tondi, Musiri and Comari (Kanyakumari), Colchi (Korkai), Poduke (Arikamedu) and Sopatma.
  • According to Periplus there were three types of vessels in use in South India. These included small coasting vessels, large coasting vessels and ocean-going ships. There is also the mention of large vessels called Colandia sailing from the Tamil Coast to the Ganges.
List Sangam exports (animals, ivory/pearl, spices, argaru, beryl, steel) and imports from Rome, plus Southeast Asian bead evidence and foreign trader settlements.Exports & Imports:
  • The commodities exported to Rome fetched high returns.
  • Living animals like tiger, leopard, monkeys and peacocks were exported to Rome. The chief animal products of export included ivory and pearl.
  • Plant products like aromatics and spices (pepper, ginger, cardamom, cloves, nutmegs, etc.), coconut, plantain, jaggery, teak wood, sandal wood, cotton cloth of special variety called argaru (from Uraiyur) were also among the chief exports.
  • Mineral products like diamonds, beryl, steel, semiprecious stones, etc. were also exported from South India.
  • The main articles of import from Rome consisted of the coins, coral, wine, lead, tin and jewellery.
  • The beads manufactured at many sites in South India in the contemporary period have been found at several sites of Southeast Asia. This suggests the maritime contacts between the two regions.
  • There were settlements of the foreign traders in many towns.
Describe internal trade networks, Madurai and Puhar markets, inland urban centres, Korkai pearls, Kodumanal beryl, and village-level trade linkages.Internal Trade & Inland Urban Centres:
  • Internal trade flourished in the region with local networks of trade connecting different urban centres.
  • Silappadikaram refers to the bazaar (marked) streets of Puhar while Maduraikkanji describes the market at Madurai, the Pandyan capital.
  • Merchants carried the goods on the carts and on animal-back from place to place. Internal trade was mostly based on the barter system.
  • Besides the coastal ports or towns, the Tamil region also witnessed the growth of urban centres in the inland regions. The prominent among these were Madurai, Karur, Perur, Kodumanal, Uraiyur, Kanchipuram and others.
  • While Korkai on the East Coast was famous for pearl fishing, Kodumanal in the interior part was known for its beryl.
  • However, the trade was not confined to cities alone. The remotest villages were also linked with the trading network.
  • The carts were the important mode of transport for inland trade. These were in use for either carrying goods or people including the traders.
What were the Sangam state’s sources of revenue, including land, trade, transit/custom duties at Puhar, roads, war spoils and booty?Source of Revenue:
  • Land revenue was the chief source of state’s income.
  • Trade was also a very important source of the royal revenue.
  • Transit duties were collected from merchants who moved from one place to another. Custom duty was also imposed on foreign trade.
  • The Pattinappalai refers to the custom officials employed in the seaport of Puhar. Roads and highways were well maintained and guarded night and day to prevent robbery and smuggling.
  • Spoils of war further added to the royal income. But the income from agriculture provided the real foundation of war and political set-up.
  • Booty captured in wars was also a major income to the royal treasury.
Summarise R. Champakalakshmi’s chiefdom vs statehood debate on Sangam urbanisation, vendar control, and the counter-evidence for rudimentary state structure.Urbanisation and the Control of the King (R. Champakalakshmi Historiographical Debate):
  • Champakalakshmi has argued that the urbanization of the Sangam age did not take place in a context of a state polity, and that this was an age of tribal chiefdoms or at the most ‘potential monarchies’.
  • She asserts that the vendar exercised limited control over agricultural tracts and depended on tribute and plunder for their sustenance.
  • However, the evidence of writing, a sophisticated literature, urban centres, specialized crafts, and long-distance trade suggest otherwise.
  • The references in poems to these kings making gifts of gold, gems, muslin, and even horses and elephants suggest a differential access to and control over resources.
  • Kings were involved in long-distance maritime trade as consumers of luxury goods and by developing ports of trade and levying tolls and customs.
  • There is also clear evidence of dynastic coin issues. The existence of at least a rudimentary state structure cannot be denied in the case of the Chola, Chera, and Pandya monarchies, even if these rulers did not have full control over the agrarian plains, a regular or extensive system of taxation, or a centralized coercive machinery.

7. Post-Mauryan Art & Architecture — Structures, Stupas, Caves & Sculptural Schools


7. Post-Mauryan Art & Architecture — Structures, Stupas, Caves & Sculptural Schools
Cue WordsNotes
What building, brick, tile and pottery features mark the Shaka–Kushan material phase in north India?Structures & Pottery (Shaka–Kushan Phase):
  • The Shaka–Kushan phase saw a distinct advance in building activities.
  • Excavations have revealed several layers of construction, sometimes over half a dozen, at various sites in north India.
  • In them we find the use of burnt bricks for flooring and tiles for both flooring and roofing. However, the use of tiles may not have been adopted from outside.
  • The period also saw the construction of brick-walls.
  • The characteristic pottery is red ware, both plain and polished, with medium to fine fabric. The distinctive pots are sprinklers and spouted channels.
  • They remind us of red pottery with thin fabric found in the same period in Kushan layers in Central Asia.
  • Red pottery techniques were widely known in Central Asia and are to be found even in regions such as Farghana which lay on the peripheries of the Kushan cultural zone.
  • (Coins, Religion, and Language and literature for this section are treated under their separate topics.)
How did patronage, medium and cultural interaction transform art from Mauryan state high art to widespread post-Mauryan production?Patronage Shift, Stone Medium & Interaction:
  • The Mauryan period witnessed production of splendid specimens of art by the state. With the emergence of social groups who could extend substantial patronage for production of specimens of art, new trends in art activities came about.
  • In the post-Mauryan period, patronage by different social groups was the main reason behind the phenomenon that art activities became so widespread all over India and beyond; it was no longer high art exclusively patronized by the state.
  • There was also, from the Mauryan period onward, a shift toward using non-perishable material i.e. stone as a medium of creative expression.
  • There was also constant interaction in this period with those art forms that flourished beyond the frontiers of the Indian sub-continent. There emerged various schools of art.
  • Most of the art forms were inspired by Buddhism and Jainism and very few Brahmanical monuments are to be found.
  • Sanchi, Sarnath, Taxila and Bharhut were some of the religious centres in which Stupas may have been originally built in the Mauryan period, and additions were made to them in the later period.
What general characteristics define art between 200 B.C. and 300 A.D., including Buddha image, stupa-chaitya-vihara boom, and shared symbols?General Characteristics of Art (200 B.C.–300 A.D.):
  • Art activities in this period were mostly related to religions practised in this period and symbols and units associated with them.
  • The Buddha image which began to be sculpted in this period was a departure from earlier representations of him in the form of Bodhi tree, Stupa, footprints etc. Making of images for worship became common among other religions as well.
  • The construction of Stupas, Chaityas and Viharas became popular.
  • The art forms and all of their symbolic representations were not exclusive to any particular religion. For example, the Bharhut and Sanchi Stupas not only depict scenes from the life of the Buddha but also the reliefs of Yakshas, Yakshinis, Nagas and other popular deities. Similarly, we find that the artists, in order to decorate the Stupas, carved many scenes which they observed in nature along with religious ideas. In fact, these are examples of secular art forms.
  • Because of regular interactions with other cultures in this period we also find elements of non-Indian art in the artistic creations of this period. This is particularly true of the Gandhara region which produced art typical to the region, in which many different elements came to be assimilated.
How is post-Mauryan architecture classified, and what do literary and archaeological sources say about residential architecture?Architecture Categories & Residential Structures:
  • The architecture of this period can be broadly divided in two categories: (i) Residential structures; (ii) Religious monuments.
  • Under the first category we have very few surviving monuments since in the initial phase they were built of perishable materials like wood.
  • However, a number of monuments have survived or been unearthed through excavations which come under the second category.
  • Milinda Panha describes a city with moats, ramparts, gate houses, towers, well-laid-out streets, markets, parks, lakes and temples.
  • There are references to buildings of several storeys with wagon-vaulted roofs and verandas — mostly constructed of wood.
  • This description to an extent is corroborated by archaeological sources.
  • However, in the countryside not much change is noticed in architectural style or types of hutments.
List the earliest known temples of this period and the Kanishka tower at Purushapura known from Fa-hein.Temples & Towers:
  • For this period, we have very insufficient data on temple structures from excavations. The earliest known temples for this period are:
  • The temple at Jhandial (Taxila)
  • The Sankarshana temple at Nagari (Rajasthan)
  • The temple at Besnagar (Madhya Pradesh)
  • An apsidal temple at Nagarjunakonda (Andhra Pradesh)
  • We know from Fa-hein’s account, written several centuries later, of the existence of a tower at Purushapura (Peshawar). It was a grand structure with 13 storeys surmounted by an iron column with imposing umbrellas. The construction of this tower is attributed to Kanishka-I.
  • In fact the construction of temples in which deities were enshrined for worship became common only at a later date and the Buddhist Stupas and other structures were the common forms of religious architecture in this period.
Explain the origin, relic practice, and standard architectural anatomy of the Buddhist stupa (harmika, yashti, chattras).Stupas — Origin & Anatomy:
  • The practice of preserving the remains of an important personality below accumulated earth was long in existence.
  • Buddhist art adopted this practice and the structure built over such a site was known as Stupa.
  • According to Buddhist sources, the remains of the Buddha’s body were divided into eight parts and placed under the Stupas.
  • These during the time of Asoka, were dug out and redistributed which led to the construction of other Stupas — the sacred places of Buddhism.
  • The worship of Stupas led to their ornamentation and a specific type of architecture developed for their construction.
  • The Stupas had the shape of a bowl turned upside down. At the top, which was a bit flat, used to be its harmika, i.e. the abode of the Gods. It was here that the urns containing the remains of the Buddha or a great personality connected with the religion was placed in a gold or silver casket.
  • A wooden rod (Yashti) was placed in its middle and the bottom of the rod was fixed on the top of the Stupa. On the top of this rod were placed three small umbrella type discs symbolising respect, veneration and magnanimity.
Describe Bodhgaya and the Great Stupa at Sanchi across Ashokan, Sunga and Satavahana phases with artistic themes.Prominent Stupas — Bodhgaya & Sanchi:
  • Bodha Gaya (Bihar): Where Lord Buddha gained ‘knowledge’ (bodhi) and it was here that Asoka got a ‘Bodhi Manda’ constructed. No trace of the original construction has survived. We have only the remains of the stone pillars constructed during the Sunga period like the railing pillars found around other Stupas and they too have sculpture panels in relief. They illustrate stories from the Buddhist Jatakas.
  • Sanchi Stupa (Madhya Pradesh): It has three Stupas all with gateways around them. But the most famous is the Great Stupa which was originally made of brick in Asoka’s time (C. 250 B.C.).
  • During the Sunga period this was later on nearly doubled in circumference in 150 B.C.
  • The bricks of Asokan times were replaced by stones, and a ‘Vedika’ was also constructed around it.
  • Four gates, one in each direction, were added to beautify it. From the Southern gate we get an inscription from its architrave which tells us that it was donated by King Satakarni and the incision work was done by those craftsmen who worked in ivory.
  • The northern gate and the panels depict stories from the Jatakas. The reliefs of Sanchi display (among other representations) the following quite prominently:
  • The four great events of the Buddha’s life, i.e. birth, attainment of knowledge, dharmachakra-pravartana and Mahaparinirvana.
  • Representations of birds and animals like lion, elephant, camel, ox, etc. are abundant. Some of the animals are shown with riders in heavy coats and boots.
  • Lotus and wishing-vines have been prominently and beautifully carved out as ornamentation.
  • Unique representation of forest animals in a manner which looks as if the whole animal world turned out to worship the Buddha.
Detail the architectural and artistic features of the Great Stupa at Sanchi for Ashokan, Sunga and Satavahana periods (Mains Q anchor).Q-Anchor — Architectural & Artistic Features of the Great Stupa at Sanchi:
  • The Stupa, an architectural structure usually housing the cremated remains or possessions of important saintly figures, is considered to be the structural emblem and the most important type of monument of Buddhism.
  • Ashokan Period: Emperor Ashoka erected the Great Stupa (Stupa 1) at Sanchi after redistribution of mortal remains of Lord Buddha for erecting several stupas all over the country. The Stupa was about 60 feet in diameter (half the diameter of the present edifice) at the base and was a low dome (less than a full hemisphere) mounted on a low cylindrical drum. This stupa was originally a low structure of brick. It was enclosed by a wooden railing with entrance at the four cardinal points and a stone umbrella at the top. This Great Stupa served as a nucleus to the large Buddhist establishment during the later period.
  • Sunga Period: During Sunga times, several edifices were raised at Sanchi and its surrounding hills. The Ashokan stupa was enlarged and faced with dark purple-grey sandstones (which was locally available) and decorated with balustrades, staircases and a harmika on the top.
  • Satavahana Period: In the first century BC the Satavahanas caused the elaborately carved gateways to the Great Stupa. The Great Stupa displays an austere grandeur and the exquisite carvings of the doorway depict in detail the significant episodes and miracles from Lord Buddha’s life and events depicted in the Buddhist Jataka stories.
  • The Great Stupa at Sanchi has upper as well as lower pradakshinapatha or circumambulatory path.
  • It has four beautifully decorated toranas depicting various events from the life of the Buddha and the Jatakas.
  • The Stupa has two flights of stairs (sopanas) at the base, stone railings (vedikas) at the ground, berm and summit level and stone umbrella (Chatras) on the summit.
  • The surface of the Stupa was not embellished with sculptures. Sculptural decoration was reserved for the railings and gateways. The shape of the gateways suggests that they were stone renditions of wooden proto-types.
  • Figure compositions are in high relief, filling up the entire space. Depiction of posture gets naturalistic and there is no stiffness in the body. Heads have considerable projection in the picture space. Rigidity in the contours gets reduced and images are given movement. Carving techniques appear more advanced than Bharhut.
  • Though narratives get more elaborated, the depiction of the dream episode remains very simple showing the reclining image of the queen and the elephant at the top. The historical narratives such as the siege of Kushinara, Buddha’s visit to Kapilavastu, visit of Ashoka to the Ramgrama Stupa are carved with considerable details.
  • Symbols continue to be used representing the Buddha and the Manushi Buddhas or the past Buddhas (according to the textual tradition, there are twenty-four Buddhas but only the first one, Dipankar, and the last six are pictorially represented).
Describe Bharhut stupa remains: toranas, railings, Yaksha–Yakshi divinities, Jataka medallions and other themes.Bharhut Stupa:
  • Near Satna in Madhya Pradesh.
  • The main Stupa structure no longer exists.
  • The important features of this Stupa structures, remains from which are now preserved in the Museums, are:
  • Gateways or toranas which are imitations in stone of wooden gateways.
  • Railings spreading out from the gateways. They also are imitation, in stone, of post and rail fence, but the stone railings of Bharhut have, on top, a heavy stone border (coping). Uprights or posts of these railings have carvings of Yakshas, Yakshis and other divinities who come to be associated with Buddhism.
  • Some of these divinities have inscriptions on them, giving their identifications. There are, as in other Stupa railings, representations of Buddhist themes like Jataka stories in combination with various natural elements.
  • Themes include Adoration of the Dharmachakra; A Royal Couple Visits the Buddha; and Bharhut Stupa Yavana symbolism.
Detail Amaravati stupa: white marble, dimensions, patronage, vedika themes, and transition to Buddha images.Amaravati Stupa:
  • The Stupa was built with white marble.
  • Though the Stupa itself has completely disappeared its sculptured panels have been preserved in Museums.
  • The Stupa was primarily built with the help of the City-Chief and the donations from the public.
  • This magnificent Stupa was 42 metre in diameter and its height was about 29 metres. It contained a circular prayer path which was 10 metres high and was made of stone.
  • Vedika pillars had beautiful carvings of garlanded gods, and Bodhi-tree, Stupa, dharmachakra and the events from the life of Lord Buddha and stories from the Jatakas. The entrance gate (torana) of the Stupa depicts four lions on the Vedika.
  • Lotuses have also been carved over the pillars.
  • A number of images have also been found from the Amaravati Stupa.
  • In the earlier stage Buddha was represented only through symbols but from first century A.D. some Buddha images began to be found along with their symbols.
  • Noted representations include relief from the side of the stupa; The Great Departure, Amaravati; and a representation of Mara’s assault on the Buddha, 2nd century AD, Amaravati.
Explain Nagarjunakonda stupa’s spoke-and-hub construction, dimensions, and Buddha-life panels.Nagarjunakonda Stupa:
  • The Nagarjunakonda Stupa was built in a style different from that of North India. Here two circular walls, one at the hub and the other at the outer end, were joined by spoke like walls and the intervening space was filled with mud or small stones or pieces of bricks. The diameter of this Stupa was 30 metres and the height was 18 metres.
  • The outer casing of the drum consisted of richly carved marble slabs.
  • The hemispherical top of the drum was decorated with lime and mortar work. The four rectangular projections, one at each cardinal point, supported a row of five free standing pillars.
  • The importance of this Stupa is because of the beautiful panels which illustrate episodes from the life of the Buddha.
  • The most important scenes are: Gods praying to Bodhisattva to take birth on the earth; Buddha’s entry into womb in the form of a white elephant; Birth of the Buddha under a flowering teak tree, etc.
What stupa evidence comes from Taxila, Shah-ji-ki dheri, Jhandial and Mathura, and what does similarity across regions imply?Taxila & Other Stupas:
  • Excavations at Taxila and nearby places have exposed a number of Stupas.
  • Sir John Marshall excavated the Chira-Tope Stupa at Taxila. The casing of the drum in this Stupa was of stone — ornamentally decorated with images of Bodhisattvas.
  • In 1908 excavations revealed the existence of a Stupa at Shah-ji-ki dheri near Peshawar. This Stupa was erected by Kanishka and is referred to in the accounts of Fa-hien. The sculptures and other objects of art are products of Gandhara style.
  • A Stupa built in the Scytha-Parthian style was found at Jhandial. Nearby was found a small silver casket enclosing one of gold, with a relic bone inside.
  • Similarly, a number of Stupas have been found in many parts of the country. For example, two Stupas were found in Mathura.
  • In fact, this was a period when Stupa architecture developed into particular styles and the presence of similar features in Stupas of various regions suggests the mobility of and interaction between artisans who built the Stupas and beautiful works of art associated with the Stupas.
How did early Buddhist stupa art transform folk motifs and common cultural symbols to expound Buddhist ideals (Mains Q anchor)?Q-Anchor — Stupa Art, Folk Motifs & Buddhist Ideals:
  • From pre-historical times, burial mounds containing the remains of the dead were a common funerary practice in some Indian societies: in these mounds, the living paid homage to their dead, just like Buddhists would do for their saints, centuries later. The Mahaparinirvana Sutra also suggests that the practice of erecting funerary mounds over the bodily remains of kings predated Buddhism.
  • The Mahaparinirvana Sutra claims that after the Buddha passed away, his followers divided his cremated remains into eight portions. Each of the eight kingdoms in which the Buddha had lived received one portion of the relics, and a stupa was erected in each kingdom in order to house the remains.
  • Initially, relics of the Buddha were embedded in the core of Stupas. In the next stage, relics of Buddha’s disciples and companions were similarly enshrined. Worship was soon transferred from the relics to the Stupa itself. During 200 BCE to 300 CE, Stupas — with or without relics — became important part of Buddhist monasteries.
  • The Stupa represented many things in the Buddhist tradition: it stood for the axis mundi (the centre of the universe); it symbolized the Parinirvana of the Buddha; it was repository of relics of the Buddha and other monks; it was a place of veneration, worship and pilgrimage for monks and laity; it was not merely considered a commemorative symbol but also believed to be the living presence of the Buddha, a depository of his protective powers and living energy.
  • Many of the relief carvings at the early Buddhist sites drew from a large pool of common cultural symbols and ornamentations that had nothing especially Buddhist about them. For instance, sculptures at Sanchi Stupa depicted yakshas, yakshis, nagas and nagis. They were appropriated as attendant deities of Buddha.
  • The narrative art of Bharhut Stupa, depicting Jatakas of Buddha’s previous birth in sculptures and the decorative art of Sanchi Stupa belong to the folk tradition.
  • The scene of the birth of Buddha in some Stupas shows Maya flanked by two elephants holding round pitchers in their trunks. This is a Buddhist appropriation and adaptation of the Gaja Lakshmi motif giving it a new meaning.
  • The intricate and elaborate surface decoration and the shallowness of the relief carving at sites such as Sanchi, Bharhut and Amaravati suggest that these represented a translation of the wood carver’s art into stone.
  • Few Stupas have Swastika inset into their base which is certainly a common cultural symbol of ancient times.
  • Anda: The main structure of the Stupa consisted of a flattened hemispherical cupola or dome, called an anda, placed atop a cylindrical base. Anda was a symbol of latent creative power and was also intended as an architectural replica of the infinite dome of heaven, representing the cycle of death and rebirth. Anda relates to the universe in ancient Hindu mythology and was also sometimes called the Garbha or ‘womb’.
  • Harmika: The harmika, located at the summit of the anda, symbolized the zenith beyond life and death (nirvana) and its resemblance to a sacrificial altar was of particular significance, for the attainment of nirvana required the sacrifice of the self and the world.
  • Yasti: Rising from the harmika was the yasti or pole (that was imagined to run through the anda into the ground) which represented the axis-mundi (world axis) that connected heaven and earth.
  • Chattras: Above the anda, the yasti serves as a support for tiers of chattras (umbrellas) that signify the supremacy of the whole structure. The three elements of the chattra at Sanchi represented the Three Jewels of Buddhism: the Buddha, the Law, and the community of monks.
  • Vedika: Keeping with the ancient tradition of enclosing a sacred tree with a fence, the chattra was enclosed by a railing or vedika. They served to demarcate the boundary of the sacred precinct with the secular world. The lowest vedika had four entrance gateways or toranas. The orientation of the toranas (east, south, west and north) corresponded with the direction of the sun’s course: to sunrise, zenith, sunset and nadir.
  • Hence, the early Buddhist Stupa art and architecture, though religious in character and sui generis, assimilated the secular, religious folk motifs and narratives and common cultural symbols of the past, and succeeded in transforming these themes for expounding the Buddhist ideals.
Define chaitya and vihara, list western and eastern cave sites, and state general features of chaitya halls.Rock-Cut Architecture — Chaityas & Viharas:
  • Both the Buddhists and the Jainas built Chaityas and Viharas as places of worship. Chaitya is a shrine cell with a votive Stupa placed in the centre.
  • Viharas were primarily cut out of rocks for the residence of monks.
  • Most of the major Chaityas and Viharas of this period were built in western and eastern regions. For example in western India, they are located at Bhaja, Karle, Kondane, Nasik, Chitaldo, Ajanta and Kanheri, etc.
  • Similarly, in eastern India we have them in Udayagiri (Orissa).
  • The general features of the Chaityas are:
  • They have a long rectangular hall ending in a semi-circle at the rear end.
  • This long hall is internally divided into a nave, an apse and two side aisles.
  • The aisles are separated from the nave by two rows of pillars.
  • The pillars come round the votive Stupa placed in the centre of the apsidal part of the nave.
  • The hall has a barrel-vaulted ceiling.
  • The doorway is usually placed facing the votive Stupa.
  • The facade has a horse-shoe shaped window called the chaitya window.
State general features of viharas and detail early western sites plus Udayagiri–Khandagiri Jaina caves under Kharavela.Vihara Plan & Udayagiri–Khandagiri:
  • Another aspect of cave architecture is the excavation of Viharas or monasteries by both Buddhists and Jainas for the use of monks. In the earlier examples of the western Indian caves the plan is irregular. In the latter ones a regular plan was adopted. The following are the general features of the Viharas:
  • They have a square or oblong hall in the centre.
  • The hall is preceded in front by a pillared veranda.
  • A number of small square cells are provided.
  • The cells and halls are usually provided with raised benches for the use of monks. The earliest of the Viharas of western India are those at such sites as Bhaja, Bedsa, Ajanta, Pitalkora, Nasik and Karle.
  • Among the Jaina Viharas, those at Udayagiri and Khandagiri (Orissa) were excavated during the time of Kharavela.
  • There are about 35 excavations laid out in two groups.
  • Some of them are provided with one cell and the others are multicelled ones with an open courtyard in the front.
  • The inner facade consists of doorways surmounted by semi-circular arches above. The double storied Ranigumpha cave on Udayagiri hills is the largest of all the caves.
How does post-Mauryan sculptural art differ from Mauryan palace art, and what role do regional schools, Buddha images and reliefs play?Sculptural Art — Character, Schools & Image Worship:
  • Sculptural art cannot be separated from architecture because sculptures form part of a total complex like a Stupa or a Chaitya.
  • When single images were fashioned they too were generally housed in Viharas or were located at religious centres.
  • In this period, we notice the development of regional or local styles or schools in creations of sculptural art.
  • Gandhara and the Mathura schools developed in the north while in the south, Amaravati was the major early centre in the lower Krishna-Godavari valley.
  • In general, the art of the post-Mauryan period was distinct in character from earlier Imperial Mauryan Art.
  • The Mauryan art has been described as palace art, whereas the art of the Sunga-Kanva period had a much wider social base. It is also different in motive, technique and significance.
  • The art of this period is mostly represented in the Buddhist images and relief sculptures carved on the railings, gateways and plinths of the Stupas and also on the facades and walls of the Viharas and Chaityas. Brahmanical sculptures for this period are very few.
  • However, an important development of this period is modelling of the image of the Buddha both in the Mathura and Gandhara schools.
  • Following the Buddhists and Jainas, the Brahmanical religion also conceived of images of different gods and goddesses.
  • In addition to sculptures made in relief on panels, many sculptures were also made in the round.
  • These figures are large in size and well-modelled. However, they do not conform to accurate anatomical proportions; they were not intended to do so.
  • The Yakshas and Yakshinis occupy the most important place in this group.
  • Icon or image worship among the Jainas may be traced to the Sunga period. The damaged torso of a nude figure from Lohanipur (Patna) is identified with a Tirthankara.
  • According to the Hathigumpha inscription, the existence of image worship among the Jainas of eastern India goes back to the pre-Mauryan times.
  • Some of the Jaina images found in the votive tablets of the Jainas with ashtamangalas (eight auspicious marks) from Mathura suggest that image worship among the Jainas too was becoming common by the first century A.D.
  • Among the Buddhists it was the Mahayana sect that propagated image worship. Seated and standing images of Buddha were carved in Mathura and Gandhara.
  • The bas reliefs of Sanchi, Barhut and Bodh Gaya represent an early phase in the art of relief carving. Most of these sculptures are found on the medallions or rectangular panels on the railings that surround a Stupa. The relief sculptures represent themes from Buddha’s life and scenes from Jataka stories, and the events are depicted in a continuous narration.
Contrast the three major sculptural schools — Gandhara, Mathura and Amaravati — by style, medium and characteristic products.Three Sculptural Schools — Gandhara, Mathura & Amaravati:
  • Gandhara School: Greco-Buddhist style of the north-west; art typical to the region in which many different elements came to be assimilated; features realistic physical detail, curly hair, and drapery (Buddha resembling Apollo); medium grey/blue-grey schist stone and stucco; products include Shah-ji-ki dheri sculptures under Kanishka.
  • Mathura School: Indigenous style of the north; features expressive spiritual energy and broad-chest poses; medium red spotted sandstone; produced earliest images of Hindu, Buddhist and Jain deities; seated and standing Buddha images; also Kanishka and other royal images; votive Jaina tablets with ashtamangalas.
  • Amaravati School: Major early centre in the lower Krishna–Godavari valley in the south; patronized by Satavahanas; characterized by narrative relief panels depicting Jataka stories and Buddha-life events with dynamic poses; medium white marble/limestone; Amaravati stupa casing and panels (Great Departure; Mara’s assault, 2nd c. AD).

7A. Mathura School of Arts Master Note (Chunks 2–3 — Mains_notes L820–908)


7A. Mathura School of Arts Master Note (Chunks 2–3 — Mains_notes L820–908)
Cue WordsNotes
How did foreign patronage and multi-regional artisan synthesis produce Central Asian, Gandhara and Mathura schools alongside southern Buddhist centres?Patronage Context & Multi-School Setting: The foreign princes became enthusiastic patrons of Indian art and literature, and displayed the zeal characteristic of new converts. The Kushan empire brought together masons and other artisans trained in different schools and countries. This gave rise to several schools of art: Central Asian, Gandhara, and Mathura. Pieces of sculpture from Central Asia show a synthesis of both local and Indian elements influenced by Buddhism. During the same period, beautiful works of art were created at several places south of the Vindhyas. Wonderful Buddhist caves were constructed out of rock in Maharashtra. In AP, **Nagarjunakonda** and **Amaravati** became great centres of Buddhist art, and stories associated with the Buddha were portrayed on numerous panels. The earliest panels dealing with Buddhism are to be found at **Bodh-Gaya**, **Sanchi**, and **Bharhut**, and relate to the `second century BC`. However, further development in sculpture occurred in the early centuries of the Christian era.
What is the indigenous character of Mathura art, its medium, chronology, centres, and relation to Yaksha forms and Gandhara?Mathura School — Character, Medium, Chronology & Centres: At Sanchi, Bharhut or Gaya, Buddha was never depicted in a human form but was represented only as a symbol of either two footprints or wheel. Artisans from Mathura initially continued the Mauryan sculptural forms of the Yaksha and Yakshi, until a human image of Buddha appeared, which was independent of other schools of art, but later influenced by the Gandhara School. The representations of the Buddha in Mathura, in central northern India, are generally dated slightly later than those of Gandhara. The school of art that developed at Mathura in modern Uttar Pradesh is called the Mathura art. It flourished in the `first century A.D.` In its early phase, the Mathura school of art developed on indigenous lines. The Buddha images exhibit the spiritual feeling in his face which was largely absent in the Gandhara school. It is also famous for the headless erect statue of **Kanishka** whose name is inscribed at its lower end. It also produced several stone images of **Vardhamana Mahavira**. Its pre-Gupta sculpture and inscriptions ignore Krishna, although Mathura is considered his birthplace and the scene of his early life. The Mathura school also carved out the images of Siva and Vishnu along with their consorts Parvathi and Lakshmi. The female figures of yakshinis and apsaras of the Mathura school were beautifully carved. Mathura School of art is purely indigenous style. Mathura art developed during post Maurya period (mainly during Shunga period) and reached its peak during the Gupta period (`AD 325 to 600`). The Mathura school of art flourished in the early centuries of the Christian era. The traditional centre, Mathura, remained the main art production site whereas **Sarnath** and **Kosambi** also emerged as important centres of art production. Spotted red sandstone has been used in this school.
What multi-faith themes and sculptural types does Mathura produce, and how are Brahmanical deities first crystallised?Type of Sculpture & Multi-Faith Themes: The Mathura School of Art, noted for its vitality and assimilative character, was a result of the religious zeal of Brahmanism, Jainism and Buddhism. Theme may vary from Buddhist to Brahmanical to sometimes secular. Several Brahmanical Deities were first crystallized by this school. The images of Vishnu and Shiva are sometimes represented by their weapons. Images of the Buddha, Yakshas, Yakshinis, Shaivite and Vaishnavite deities and portrait statues are profusely sculpted.
Catalogue Brahmanical images at Mathura from early Siva–Lakshmi–Surya–Balarama to Kushana Karttikeya, Vishnu, Sarasvati, Kubera and Mahisha-mardini.Brahmanical Images: Quite a few Brahmanical images have been found in Mathura. To `300 A.D.` the earliest representations are of **Siva**, **Lakshmi**, **Surya** and **Sankarshana** or **Balarama**. During the Kushana period **Karttikeya**, **Vishnu**, **Sarasvati**, **Kubera** and certain other gods, including Naga images, were represented in sculpture. Some of iconographical features or features which characterize each deity are present in images of this period. For example Siva, though he is represented in the *linga* form, began to be carved in the form of *Chaturmukha linga*. This refers to *linga* with four human faces of the Siva on all four sides. The Surya in the Kushana age is shown riding a chariot driven by two horses. He wears a heavy coat, a dress in the lower half of the body resembling a *salwar*, boots, a sword in one hand and a lotus in the other. Balarama has a heavy turban on his head. Saraswati is seated with a *veena* and manuscript in her hands. Dressed in a simple way she wears no ornaments and is attended by two other figures. Durga in her *Mahisha-mardini* form, is depicted as the killer of buffalo demon.
What Jaina evidence comes from Mathura — inscriptions, Kankali Tila, ayagapatas, Tirthankara identification and Sarvatobhadrika?Jaina Specimens: Mathura was a sacred centre of the Jains as it was of the followers of Brahmanical and Buddhist faiths. It has yielded a number of inscriptions which refer to lay followers of Jainism, to Jaina monks and nuns and to donations and dedications made by them. For example, as early as the middle of the `second century B.C.`, an inscription (*pasada-torana*) by a Jaina *Sravaka* named **Uttaradasaka**. **Kankali Tila** was the main Jaina site at Mathura and it has yielded an overwhelmingly large number of sculptures: *ayagapatas* or stone slabs with Jaina figures in centre and auspicious marks or with representations of Jaina Stupas (these were objects of worship); various architectural fragments like pillars, capitals, crossbars, railing-posts, etc. The representations of the Jainas or the Tirthankaras on the *ayagapatas* date before the Kushana period but regular images become common only from the Kushana period onward. Of them **Parsvanatha** is recognizable from his canopy of snake hoods and **Rishabhanatha** from locks of hair falling on his shoulders but other Tirthankara images are not so easily identified. The Jina Image and Indigenous style of Buddha’s image was a remarkable feature of Mathura art. The *Sarvatobhadrika* image of 4 Jaina Jinas standing back to back belongs to the Mathura school.
Detail Mathura Buddhist images: earliest Bodhisattvas exported to Sarnath, Katra sitting Buddha features, Yaksha modelling vs Gandhara Hellenistic, and standing Buddhas of Sravasti–Sarnath–Kausambhi.Buddhist Images: Buddhist images are found in large numbers compared to other faith. The earliest images of Bodhisattvas and Buddha were perhaps made at Mathura and sent also to other regions. For example, the Sarnath image of standing Bodhisattva installed in the period of **Kanishka-I** was made at Mathura. Buddha was depicted as Human and the main theme was Buddha and Bodhisattavas. Both sitting and standing posture of Buddha’s statues were carved out in the Mathura school. Among the sitting idols the one found at **Katra** is among the oldest. The characteristics of this idol are: a Buddha sitting under a Bodhi tree; right hand in *abhaya* posture; *Dharmachakra* and *tri-ratna* chiselled in palms and at bottom of the feet; and the head is shaven except one lock. Buddha image at Mathura is modelled on the lines of earlier Yaksha images whereas in Gandhara it has Hellenistic features. The Standing Buddhas of **Sravasti**, **Sarnath** and **Kausambhi** belong to the Mathura School.
What padmasana and attendant features mark Mathura sitting Buddhas, and what sexual imagery characterises the school?Padmasana Sitting Buddha, Chanwar Attendants & Sexual Imagery: The sitting Buddha of Mathura School is in *padmasana* and soles of the feet have been decorated with *Tri ratna* and *Dharmachakra* signs. Buddha attended by 2 Bodhisattvas (Mathura, `2nd century CE`): the presence of the two attendants by the side of Buddha who hold *Chanwars* is a feature of the Mathura school and this figure has later inspired the images of Indian Deities. The art of Mathura features frequent sexual imagery. Female images with bare breasts, nude below the waist, displaying labia and female genitalia are common.
List the general characteristics of Kushana-period Mathura Buddha idols from Katra mound and related finds.General Characteristics of Mathura Buddha Idols (Kushana Period, `2nd century A.D.`, Katra Mound):
  • They are made of white spotted red stone.
  • Images started getting fashioned in the round so that they could be seen from every side.
  • The head and face are shaven.
  • The right hand is shown raised in *abhaya* posture.
  • There is no mark on the forehead.
  • The dress is always tight on the body and the left hand holds the frill.
What Yaksha–Yakshini and Kubera imagery appears at Mathura across the three religions?Yaksha–Yakshini & Kubera: A number of Yaksha and Yakshini images have been discovered in Mathura. They are associated with all the three religions — Buddhism, Jainism and Brahmanism. **Kubera** was another deity shown with a bulging belly. He is associated with wine and with parties where participants indulge in drinks. He bears resemblance to **Bacchus** and **Dionysius** respecting the Roman and Greek gods of wine.
Trace Mathura sculptural evolution from 32/80 lakshanas composite images through second–fourth century AD refinement to decorated halo.Sculpture Features and Its Evolution: More stress is given to the inner beauty and facial emotions rather than bodily gesture. There is boldness in carving the large images. The first Mathura image makers never intended to sculpt an anatomically correct human Buddha. Their images were a composite of **32 major** and **80 minor** *laksana*, or marks. Later, the Human Buddha images evolved associated with humanly beauty and heroic ideals. The early images of the Buddha and the Bodhisattva are happy, fleshy figures with little spirituality about them. The block-like compactness and smooth close-fitting robe, almost entirely devoid of folds, are replicated in the earliest standing Buddha image that belongs to the Mathura school. The volume of the images is projected out of the picture plane, the faces are round and smiling, heaviness in the sculptural volume is reduced to relaxed flesh. The garments of the body are clearly visible and they cover the left shoulder. However, in the `second century AD`, images got sensual with increased rotundness and became flashier. The extreme fleshiness was reduced by the `third century AD` and the surface features also got refined. The trend continued in the `fourth century AD` but later, the massiveness and fleshiness was reduced further and the flesh became more tightened. The halo around the head of Buddha was profusely decorated.
What do Mat village Kushana royal portraits reveal about Central Asian portraiture, divine kingship and Mathura–Gandhara interaction?Images of Rulers — Mat Village Kushana Portraits: The **Mat** village in Mathura yielded big images of Kushana Kings and other notables like **Kanishka**, **Wima** and **Chastana**. The idea of building reliquaries or structures for housing portrait-statues of rulers and other dignitaries of the State possibly came from Central Asia. This was done to give the rulers a divine status. The dresses which the dignitaries wear were also of Central Asian origin. Many heads of Scythian dignitaries have also been found at Mat. These discoveries indicate that Mathura was the most important centre of the eastern part of the Kushana empire. They also forcefully suggest interaction between Gandhara and Mathura art forms. In due course Mathura art forms contributed significantly to the development of Gupta art forms.

7B. Gandhara School of Art / Greco-Buddhist Art Master Note (Chunk 3 — Mains_notes)


7B. Gandhara School of Art / Greco-Buddhist Art Master Note (Chunk 3 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
How did Greco-Buddhist art arise from Central Asian, Greek and Roman contact on the north-western frontier?Origin Context — Greco-Buddhism as Cultural Syncretism: Indian craftsmen came into contact with the Central Asians, Greeks, and Romans, especially in the north-western frontier of India in Gandhara. This gave rise to a new form of art in which images of the Buddha were made in the Graeco-Roman style, and his hair fashioned in the Graeco-Roman style. Greco-Buddhist art is the artistic manifestation of Greco-Buddhism, a cultural syncretism between the Classical Greek culture and Buddhism, which developed over a period of close to thousand years in Central Asia, between the conquests of **Alexander the Great** in the `4th century BC`, and the Islamic conquests of the `7th century AD`. A large number of monasteries were also built from `first` to `fourth centuries A.D.` Ruins of about **fifteen monasteries** were found in and around **Peshawar** and **Rawalpindi**. The Buddhist stupas erected during this period had Graeco-Roman architectural impact. The height of the stupa was raised and ornamentation was added to the structure of the stupa. These changes made the stupa more attractive.
Locate Gandhara’s home, Hellenistic origins, patrons, best period and find spots.Origin Place and Period of Development: The home of the Gandhara school of art is the territory in and around **Peshawar** in northwestern India. The origins of Greco-Buddhist art are to be found in the Hellenistic **Greco-Bactrian kingdom** (`250 BC`–`130 BC`), located in today’s Afghanistan, from which Hellenistic culture radiated into the Indian subcontinent with the establishment of the **Indo-Greek kingdom** (`180 BC`–`10 BC`). Under the Indo-Greeks and the Kushans, the interaction of Greek and Buddhist culture flourished in the area of Gandhara, in today’s northern Pakistan, before spreading further into India, influencing the art of Mathura, and then the Hindu art of the Gupta empire, which was to extend to the rest of South-East Asia. The influence of Greco-Buddhist art also spread northward towards Central Asia, strongly affecting the art of the **Tarim Basin**, and ultimately the arts of China, Korea, and Japan. The best of the Gandhara sculpture was produced during the `first` and `second centuries A.D.` It originated during the reign of Indo-Greek rulers but the real patrons of this school of art were the **Sakas** and the **Kushanas**, particularly **Kanishka**. Specimens of Gandhara sculpture have been found in **Taxila**, **Peshawar** and in several places of northwest India.
Enumerate the salient stylistic features of Gandhara Buddha sculpture.Salient Features:
  • Gandhara style of art that developed in sculpture was a fusion of Greco-Roman and Indian styles.
  • Gandhara school was heavily influenced by Greek methodologies, the figures were more spiritual and sculpted mainly in grey, and great detail was paid to exact depiction of body parts.
  • It is also known as Graeco-Buddhist School of art.
  • The Gandharan Buddha image was inspired by Hellenistic realism, tempered by Persian, Scythian, and Parthian models.
  • The theme of the Gandhara school is mainly Buddhist and it made sculptures of the Buddha in various sizes, shapes and postures.
  • The reliefs depict Buddha’s birth, his renunciation and his preaching.
  • The main theme was the new form of Buddhism — **Mahayanism** — and the evolution of an image of Buddha.
  • Sculptors constructed Buddhist images with anatomical accuracy, spatial depth, and foreshortening.
  • The images of Buddha resembled Greek God **Apollo**.
  • Moulding human body in a realistic manner with minute attention to physical features like muscles, moustache and curly/wavy hair.
  • Rich carving, elaborate ornamentation and symbolic expressions.
  • The Buddha of Gandhara art is sometimes very thin, which is opposite in Mathura art.
  • Thick drapery with large and bold fold lines.
  • More stress is given to the bodily features and external beauty.
How did Mathura and Gandhara cross-fertilise toward the Gupta Buddha image that became the Southeast Asian model?Cross-Fertilisation with Mathura & Gupta Synthesis: It looks like the Mathura and Gandhara arts cross-fertilized in due course of time, and the bulky Mathura Buddha gradually gave way to the slender elegance of the Gandharan image. The result of this synthesis ennobled, refined, and purified the Buddha image that appeared in the Gupta period. This Gupta style became the model for Southeast Asian Buddha images. Some Greco-Buddhist friezes represent groups of donors or devotees, giving interesting insights into the cultural identity of those who participated in the Buddhist cult.
What materials did Gandhara use, and which media were excluded or rare?Material Used: Grey sandstone is used in Gandhara School of Art. The **Bamyan Buddha** of Afghanistan were the example of the Gandhara School. The other materials used were Mud, Lime, Stucco. However, **Marble was not used** in Gandhara art. Terracotta was used rarely. Stucco provided the artist with a medium of great plasticity, enabling a high degree of expressiveness to be given to the sculpture.
List and explain the four mudras of Buddha in Gandhara art with their narrative associations.The Various Mudras of Buddha in Gandhara Art: In all the Buddha depicted in the Gandhara Art is shown making **four types of hand gestures** and this is a remarkable feature in this art. The gestures are as follows:
  • *Abhayamudra*: Don’t fear.
  • *Dhyanamudra*: meditation. Buddha in *Dhyanamudra*, Swat Valley, Pakistan (Buddha when meditating under the pipal tree before his Enlightenment).
  • *Dharmachakramudra*: a preaching mudra. Seated in *dhyanasana* with his arms crossed before his chest in the gesture of teaching, *Dharmachakra Mudra*. This mudra symbolizes one of the most important moments in the life of Buddha, the occasion when he preached to his companions the first sermon after his Enlightenment in the Deer Park at **Sarnath**.
  • *Bhumisparshamudra*: Touching the earth. “The Enlightenment: After meditating for forty days beneath a pipal tree, the Buddha approached the moment of omniscience. Evil demons have failed to distract him, and he calmly touches the earth to witness his attainment of enlightenment.”
How did Kushan patronage, Begram hoards, Bodhisattva imagery and crude royal coin types shape Gandhara under Kanishka?Under Kushana — Kanishka Patronage, Begram, Bodhisattvas & Coins: In India, first time the Gandhara art flourished during the Kushana rule in India. Particularly **Kanishka**, the greatest of the Kushanas was a great patron of art and architecture. It was during his reign that Gandhara School of art flourished. The Kushans, at the centre of the Silk Road, enthusiastically gathered works of art from all the quarters of the ancient world, as suggested by the hoards found in their northern capital in the archaeological site of **Begram**, Afghanistan. The Kushans sponsored Buddhism together with other Iranian and Hindu faiths. Particularly under the Kushans, there are also numerous representations of richly adorned Bodhisattvas, all in a very realistic Greco-Buddhist style. The Bodhisattvas, characteristic of the Mahayana form of Buddhism, are represented under the traits of Kushan princes. Their coins, however, suggest a lack of artistic sophistication: the representations of their kings, such as Kanishka, tend to be crude (lack of proportion, rough drawing), and the image of the Buddha is an assemblage of a Hellenistic Buddha statue with feet grossly represented and spread apart in the same fashion as the Kushan king. This tends to indicate that the Hellenistic Greco-Buddhist statues were used as models, and a subsequent corruption by Kushan artists.
What iconic Gandhara objects and triads illustrate Kushan-period Buddhist devotion (Kanishka casket, Maitreya, bowl worship)?Iconic Objects & Devotional Scenes:
  • An early Mahayana Buddhist triad. From left to right, a Kushan devotee, the Bodhisattva **Maitreya**, the Buddha, the Bodhisattva **Avalokitesvara**, and a Buddhist monk. `2nd`–`3rd century AD`, Gandhara.
  • The **“Kanishka casket”** (made in gilded copper) with the Buddha surrounded by **Brahma** and **Indra**, and Kanishka on the lower part, `AD 127`.
  • **Maitreya**, with Kushan devotees, left and right. `2nd century` Gandhara.
  • Kushans worshipping the Buddha’s bowl. `2nd century` Gandhara.
Catalogue Greek, Roman and Greco-Roman facial/bodily influences on Gandhara Buddha imagery.Greek-Roman Influence Catalogue: Gandhara School of art had developed in post-Maurya period during reign of Kushana emperor Kanishka. Both Shakas and Kushanas were patrons of Gandhara School. Though subject matter is predominantly Buddhist, yet many sculptural motifs show Greco-Roman influence.
  • Greek influence: The mother of Buddha resembles with Athenian matron; many early Buddha has Apollonian faces; Greek gods are depicted paying obeisance to Buddha.
  • Other Greek influences: Artistic beauty; Halo around Buddha; masculine Buddha; Natural realism; Broad forehead, and long earlobe of Buddha; Curly or wave hair of Buddha and also depiction of very thick hair; Mustache and beard of Buddha; A heavy forms of body and depiction of muscles.
  • Roman influence: Dresses of many Buddha’s images are arranged in the style of **Roman Toga**; Deeply delineated folds of robes of Buddha; Artistic interpretations like Roman motifs (**triton**); Anthropomorphic tradition.
  • Other Greco-Roman facial features: Protruding eyeballs; elongated eyes; half closed eyes; elongated face and sharp nose. Many ordinary people shown in various scenes also bear the imprint of distinct Greco-Roman style.
Though many features of Gandhara art were influenced by foreign elements, it also developed unique features with indigenous influence.
How did Gandhara influence Mathura, Amaravati and Gupta art forms?Influence of Gandhara Arts on Other Indian Arts:
  • Influence on Mathura Art: Many Mathura sculptures incorporate many Hellenistic elements, such as the general idealistic realism, and key design elements such as the curly hair, and folded garment. Specific Mathuran adaptations tend to reflect warmer climatic conditions, as they consist in a higher fluidity of the clothing, which progressively tend to cover only one shoulder instead of both. Also, facial types also tend to become more Indianized. The mixed character of the Mathura School in which we find on the one hand, a direct continuation of the old Indian art of Bharhut and Sanchi and on the other hand, the classical influence derived from Gandhara.
  • Influence on Amaravati Art: The influence of Greek art can be felt beyond Mathura, as far as Amaravati on the East coast of India, as shown by the usage of Greek scrolls in combination with Indian deities. Other motifs such as Greek chariots pulled by four horses can also be found in the same area. Greek scroll supported by Indian Yaksas, Amaravati, `3rd century AD`.
  • Influence on Gupta Art: The art of Mathura acquired progressively more Indian elements and reached a very high sophistication during the Gupta Empire, between the `4th` and the `6th century AD`. The art of the Gupta is considered as the pinnacle of Indian Buddhist art. Hellenistic elements are still clearly visible in the purity of the statuary and the folds of the clothing, but are improved upon with a very delicate rendering of the draping. Artistic details tend to be less realistic, as seen in the symbolic shell-like curls used to render the hairstyle of the Buddha. (Buddha of the Gupta period, `5th century`, Mathura; Head of a Buddha, Gupta period, `6th century`.)

7C. Amaravati School of Art Master Note (Chunk 3 — Mains_notes)


7C. Amaravati School of Art Master Note (Chunk 3 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
Locate Amaravati art in the Krishna–Godavari valleys, name patrons, centres and its pre-eminent position.Geography, Patronage, Centres & Pre-Eminence: In the eastern Deccan, in the lower valleys of the **Krishna** and the **Godavari** developed the Amaravati school of art during this period for nearly six centuries commencing from `200`–`100 BC`. Patronized first by the **Satavahanas** and later by the **Ikshvakus** and also by other groups, by other political dignitaries and families, by officials, merchants, etc. Inspired by Buddhist themes the main centres of this art were **Nagarjunakonda**, **Amaravati**, **Goli**, **Ghantasala**, **Jaggayyapeta** etc. The Amaravati school of art occupies a pre-eminent position in the history of Indian Art. With its beginning in `3rd century BC` the Amaravati unfolds its chapters through the galaxy of sculptural wealth that designed the Mahachaityas. The sculptural forms come to us from the railings, plinths and other parts of several Stupas. The reliefs represent the traditional narrative art taking themes from the Buddha’s life and from Jataka stories.
Narrate the Nalagiri elephant taming relief as an example of Amaravati continuous narrative skill.Nalagiri / Elephant-Taming Relief Medallion: For example, on a relief medallion at Amaravati is depicted the story of the taming of an elephant by the Buddha and the commotion preceding it. The whole depiction of the story has been done by the sculptor in a natural way: an infuriated elephant approaching the Buddha on a street; men and women are frightened; men throw up their hands and women cling to men; Buddha moves towards the elephant in a spirit of adoration and humility; the elephant kneels down in submission; and the entire episode is being watched by women and men from balcony and windows.
List general features of Amaravati art including medium, body type, motifs and thematic range of Buddha-life events.General Features of Amaravati Art:
  • The figures are carved out of **white marble**.
  • They are well modelled with long legs and slender frames.
  • Physical beauty and sensual expressions command this art.
  • Though nature is depicted, the central characters are human beings.
  • Kings, princes and palaces figure prominently in sculptural representations.
  • The **lotus** and the ***purnakumbha*** motifs are typical of Amaravati Art expressing auspiciousness and abundance.
  • White Marble was used in this art and the themes were Buddha’s life and Jatakas tales. The curly hairs of Buddha is a feature that is influenced by the Greeks.
  • In this school, the Kings, Princes, Palaces etc. have got prominence.
Among the events of Buddha’s life, the most popular to be depicted, are his descent from heaven in the form of a white elephant, queen Maya’s conception, the casting of his horoscope after his birth, the great renunciation, the transportation of Gautam’s head-dress to heaven, the scene of temptation, the **Naga-Muchalinda** protecting the Buddha from rain with broad hood, the first sermon, and the *mahaparinirvana* represented by the stupa.
What drum-slab birth sequence and prince Siddhartha palace scenes illustrate Amaravati narrative programmes?Birth Drum Slab & Pre-Renunciation Palace Scene: A drum slab carved in limestone with the four events related to the Buddha’s birth: **Mayadevi’s Dream** (top right); the Interpretation of the Dream attended by the *dikpala*-s (top left); the Birth of the Buddha attended again by the *dikpala*-s (bottom right); the Presentation of the Buddha to the *caitya* of the Sakyas (bottom left). Another depiction shows a scene from the Buddha’s life when he was prince **Siddhartha**, before his renunciation of his princely status and his subsequent quest for enlightenment. He is surrounded by palace women.
How does Amaravati thematic treatment resemble Mathura, and how do royal representations differ?Thematic Similarity with Mathura & Royal Narrative Treatment: In thematic treatment there is a striking similarity in certain cases with Mathura. For example, a relief panel at Amaravati which shows a group of six bathing women with water pots is very close to such depictions of Mathura. The way we have the representations of Kushana kings from Mathura in the form of statues, we find the kings and princes as themes represented in Amaravati sculpture also. However, at Amaravati, they are not individual statues but are parts of a narrative. For example: the story of **King Udayana** and his queen is depicted on a relief; a relief medallion depicts a court scene where the king is receiving presents; and in a relief panel is depicted a scene showing a king on march, with elephants, horse-riders and footmen.
Describe the four structural phases of Amaravati art from 200–100 BC through AD 200+.Four Different Periods / Structural Phases: Amaravati art shows distinct evolution toward maturity of style in a period of five hundred years. Through the successive stages, one may observe an advance in technique and refinement.
  • First Period (`200`–`100 BC`): Evidenced at **Jaggayyapeta** (also Jagayyapeta), where a few slabs on decorative pieces at the base of the stupa have been found. These slabs depict pilasters at intervals with animals above bell-shaped capitals and devotees adoring the Buddha, who is symbolically represented. The earliest examples which we get from Jaggayyapeta date back to `150 B.C.` In these, the figures are isolated units and are not interrelated in one composition. However, “one can see here the beginning of that tall and slender human frame which is so characteristic an ethnic form in the narrative reliefs of the Krishna valley, and later, of Pallava sculpture.” In later narrative reliefs the figures are well-shaped and interrelated.
  • Second Period (`100 BC` to `AD 100`): The casing slabs above the platform are to be attributed to the second period. These slabs contain superposed panels depicting the Buddha in preaching form. The figures are more graceful and natural than those of the first period. They depict the principal scenes of Buddha’s life, the Buddha almost always being represented by a symbol, though in two or three places he is personified, the earliest cases of his personification on record. The sculpture showing Siddhartha leaving his palace on his journey is typical of symbolic representation.
  • Third Period (`AD 150`): The railing round the stupa was carved. An inscription informs that in **Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi’s** reign (of Satavahana), additions were made to the stupa and the Tibetan tradition associated the Buddhist Acharya **Nagarjuna** with the construction of the rail. The sculptures form the high watermark of this school and the most outstanding in the whole of India. A new feature, absent in the earlier sculptures of Amaravati, is the delineation of different planes. The figures of the first plane are carved in deep relief, and the depth of cutting gradually diminishes with the successive planes. Most remarkable of all is the skill displayed in representation of scenes of action. The sculptures of **Nagarjunikonda** on the light-green limestone were a sequel to the Amaravati School and had their beginning contemporary with the third period of Amaravati art. The panels on the carved vertical slabs contained scenes illustrating the Jatakas.
  • Fourth Period (`AD 200`–): The casing slabs of the fourth period show richer and elaborate carvings than the rail. The figures in the sculptures of this period tend to grow taller and slimmer. Also, one sees the finest miniature sculptures on the small circular bosses, in the friezes and on the casing slabs. The statues of the Buddha dating from the `third century AD` are magnificent and powerful creations. The features are full and the body is far from slender, the expression aristocratic and benign. The head is crowned with short curly hair.

7D. Mathura vs Gandhara Schools — Comparative Master Note (Chunk 3 — Mains_notes)


7D. Mathura vs Gandhara Schools — Comparative Master Note (Chunk 3 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
Contrast origin: indigenous Mathura versus Greco-Roman Gandhara with Achaemenian–Parthian–Bactrian assimilation.(1) Difference in Origin: Mathura School of art is purely indigenous style. Mathura art developed during post-Maurya period (mainly during Shunga period) and reached its peak during the Gupta period (`AD 325 to 600`). Gandhara School of art had developed during reign of Kushana emperor Kanishka. Both Shakas and Kushanas were patrons of Gandhara School. It shows Greco-Roman influence.
  • Mathura School: No foreign Influence, however, later it cross fertilized with the Gandhara School. Its development took place indigenously. Initially inspired by Yaksha Images (in broader indigenous continuum).
  • Gandhara School: Strong Greek influence. Was based on Greco-Roman norms encapsulating foreign techniques and an alien spirit. It is also known as Graeco-Buddhist School of art. Assimilating various traits of **Achaemenian** (Acamenian), **Parthian** and **Bactrian** traditions into the local tradition is a hallmark of the Gandhara style. Initially inspired by Hellenistic features.
Contrast materials used by Mathura and Gandhara schools.(2) Difference in Material Used:
  • Mathura School: Spotted Red Sandstone.
  • Gandhara School: Blue-grey Mica schist / Grey Sandstone. Other materials used were Mud, Lime, Stucco. Marble was not used in Gandhara art. Terracotta was used rarely.
Contrast image features, themes, body type and expressive stress of the two schools.(3) Difference in Image Features:
  • Mathura School: Theme may vary from Buddhist to Brahmanical to sometimes secular. Vaishnavism, Shaivism, Jainism, Buddhism, Yakshas, Yakshinis etc. Buddhist images are found in large numbers. Both sitting and standing posture of Buddha’s statues. Buddha image at Mathura is modelled on the lines of earlier Yaksha images whereas in Gandhara it has Hellenistic features. More stress is given to the inner beauty and facial emotions rather than bodily gesture. There is boldness in carving the large images. Early period: Light volume having fleshy body with little spirituality about them. Later Period: Fleshiness reduced and surface features also got refined. Buddha carved out in various Mudras. Not much attention to detailed sculpting. Buddha is stout.
  • Gandhara School: Finer details and realistic images. Great detail was paid to exact depiction of body parts. Theme is mainly Buddhist, depicting various stories from the life of Buddha. Also known as Graeco-Buddhist School of art. Buddha carved out in various Mudras. The images of Buddha resembled Greek God Apollo. Curly hair, anatomical accuracy, spatial depth, and foreshortening. More stress is given to the bodily features and external beauty. Buddha is sometimes thin.
Contrast halo decoration and expressiveness between Mathura and Gandhara.(4) Difference in Halo:
  • Mathura School: The halo around the head of Buddha was profusely decorated. Images are less expressive.
  • Gandhara School: Not decorated, generally. The images are very expressive.
Though there were differences in both schools, both also influenced each other. For example, many Mathura sculptures incorporate many Hellenistic elements, such as the general idealistic realism, and key design elements such as the curly hair, and folded garment.

7E. Money Lending & Usury in Ancient India Master Note (Chunk 3 — Mains_notes)


7E. Money Lending & Usury in Ancient India Master Note (Chunk 3 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
What are the earliest Vedic references to money lending — Kusidin and rinapatra/rinalekhya loan deeds?Early Vedic and Later-Vedic Period (`1500 BC` – `600 BC`): The earliest reference to money lending occurs in ***Shatapatha Brahmana*** which describes a usurer (money lender) as ***Kusidin***. The word *Kusidin* is mentioned several times and interpreted as money lender at interest. In addition, loan deed forms called ***rinapatra*** or ***rinalekhya*** were in use. These contained details such as the name of the debtor and the creditor, the amount of loan, the rate of interest, the condition of repayment and the time of repayment. The deed was witnessed by a person of respectable means and endorsed by the loan-deed writer. However, the evidence of money lending in this period is quite meagre and far from conclusive.
How did post-Vedic urbanisation expand credit instruments, Setthi finance and early contempt for usury?Post-Vedic Period (`600` – `300 BC`) — Beginning of 2nd Urbanisation: Execution of loan deeds continued during this period and they were called ***inapanna***. More frequent and detailed references to money lending and interest payment were found in the later Sutra texts (`700`–`100 BC`), as well as the Buddhist Jatakas (`600`–`400 BC`). The ***Gautama Dharmasutra*** mentions money lending as one of the four occupations of the Vaishyas. It also states that money-lenders had the authority to lay down rules for their professions. This suggests an element of corporate organization. The emergence of coinage (punch-marked coins) and beginning of money also ushered in money lending. Pali texts contain many references to this profession, instruments of credit, people pawning their possessions, the occasional pledging of wife or children by debtors, and bankruptcy. Debtors were in fact debarred from joining the Buddhist *sangha* until they had paid their debts. The Pali texts refer to ***Setthis*** (*Sresthins*) as a high-level businessman associated with trade and money-lending. Their main function was to finance the traders, merchant adventurers and Kings in times of wars and other financial crises. It is during this period that the first sentiments of contempt for usury are expressed. For example, **Vasishtha** forbade the higher castes of Brahmanas (priests) and Kshatriyas (warriors) from being money lenders. Also, in the Jatakas, money lending is referred to in a demeaning manner.
What interest rates and caste rules do Arthashastra and Dharmashastras prescribe in the Mauryan period, and how is Megasthenes contradicted?Mauryan Period (`3rd` – `2nd Century BC`): Kautilya’s ***Arthashastra*** prescribes maximum legal rate of interest on secured loan as **15%** and on unsecured upto **60%**, without any discrimination to caste, though the rate might go up to **120%** to **240%** per annum according to the risk involved in special circumstances. The Dharmashastras are in general agreement with the *Arthashastra* except that they introduce caste as an important factor in money lending. They lay down that a particular caste (the Vaishya) can take the profession of money lending and they prescribe a variation from **15%** to **60%** interest on unsecured loans according to caste of borrowers. Urban economy and increasing use of money as a medium of exchange gave further impetus to practice of money lending. **Megasthenes** was wrong in stating that Indians did not borrow or lend money on interest.
How do Manusmriti rates, seven modes of wealth, and Ushavadata Nashik rates define post-Mauryan money lending?Post-Mauryan Period (`200 BC` – `300 AD`): During this period, there was a significant increase in the number of guilds and inscriptions indicate that guilds functioned as bankers and paid interest on the money invested. For example — Mathura inscription, Junnar inscription, Nashik inscription etc. According to ***Manusmriti***, stipulated interest rate beyond the legal rate cannot be recovered, it is a usurious way of lending. In Dharmashastra like *Manusmriti*, money lending was an approved line of business. Among the seven modes of acquiring wealth money lending finds a place: (i) Inheritance (ii) Gift from a friend and depositor (iii) Purchasing (iv) Conquering (v) Money lending (vi) Labour (vii) Presents from the good. *Manusmriti* fixes legal rate for money lending as **2% per month** if the borrower was a Brahmin, **3% per month** for a member of the warrior caste, **4% per month** for a merchant and **5% per month** for a Sudra. According to Manu Smriti, lending money above the stipulated rate of interest is a sin. **Gautama**, **Vishnu** and **Manu** agree that interest amount must not exceed principal amount. They provide for maximum interest at special rates in case of selected articles like grains, fruits, wool, gold, clothes etc. **Ushavadata** Inscription mentioned that 2 weavers’ guild at **Govardhana (Nasik)** stipulate to pay interest rate of **12%** and **9%** monthly and annually respectively, which are lower than the standard rate mentioned in *Arthashastra* and Smritis.
What do Narada, Brihaspati and Senakapat say about usury as spotted/black wealth, pledges, next-life debt slavery and ascetic bans?Gupta and Post-Gupta Period: The ***Narada Smriti*** refers to money gained through usury as ‘**spotted wealth**’ and ‘**black wealth**’. Dharmashastra texts of the time lay down detailed rules concerning usury, including the drawing up of contracts, the role of local custom in fixing rates of interest, and various kinds of pledges that could be accepted as security for loans. A general rate of **15 per cent per annum** interest is advocated for secured loans. The rates of interest for unsecured loans are much higher and vary with the *varna* of the borrower, members of the lower *varnas* being required to pay higher interest rates. The ***Brihaspati Smriti*** states that when a piece of immoveable property such as land has been enjoyed and has yielded more than the principal, the debtor should automatically recover the pledge. The effects of defaulting on a loan are said to pursue the debtor in his next life. The *Narada Smriti* asserts that a person will be born as a slave in the house of his creditor, in order to pay off the debt through his labour. The detailed discussion of money-lending (including the mention of joint money-lending enterprises) clearly points to a context in which money was being used, borrowed, and loaned for profit. **Senakapat Inscription** gives information related to money lending. It says that ascetics are not supposed to lend for sake of gaining interest and making profits.

8. Ajanta Art


8. Ajanta Art
Cue WordsNotes
Define Ajanta art and outline its two chronological phases of creation under the Satavahanas and Vakatakas.Definition & Two Phases:
  • Ajanta art refers to all the art forms of Ajanta — i.e. cave architecture, sculpture and painting — located in Maharashtra.
  • It was mainly created in 2 phases: first under the Satavahanas during `100 BC`–`225 CE`, and under the Vakatakas during the 4th–6th century CE (during the Gupta period).
  • The first Buddhist cave monuments at Ajanta date from the 2nd and 1st centuries B.C. During the Gupta/Vakataka period, many more richly decorated caves were added to the original group.
Locate the Ajanta site, describe its basalt geology, and give the total number of caves and the phase-wise split of excavation.Site, Geology & Cave Count:
  • The Buddhist site of Ajanta consists of several caves nestled in a curving section of the Sahyadri hills, overlooking the Waghora river.
  • Caves were built from the basalt accumulated in the form of igneous rocks.
  • There are 30 caves at Ajanta.
  • The workers carved pillars, roofs, and idols out of the rocks; along with this, painting work was also done.
  • There were two phases of activity at this site — 5 caves were excavated in the Satavahana period, while the rest belong to the Vakataka period.
Classify Ajanta caves as chaityas and viharas by phase, and note storey pattern and later sculptural richness.Chaitya–Vihara Classification & Storeys:
  • Satavahana period: Two caves (Caves 9 and 10) were *chaityas* (prayer halls) and the rest *viharas* (monasteries).
  • Vakataka period: Three caves (Caves 19, 26 and 29) belonging to the late 5th and early 6th century were *chaityas*; the rest *viharas*.
  • Caves, particularly of the later period, have richer sculptural ornamentation, both inside and outside, and a profusion of figures from the Mahayana pantheon.
  • Generally caves are of one storey, but a few caves are of two storeys — like Cave 6 and Cave 27.
Describe the plan, cells, porch, and shrine-room innovation of Ajanta viharas, with Cave 12 and Cave 4 as examples.*Viharas* (Monasteries) — Plan & Shrine Innovation:
  • Most of these caves were built during the second phase and were shifted from the Hinayana sect to the Mahayana sect.
  • They consist of a colonnaded porch and three entrance doors leading into a hall.
  • The centre of the viharas is in the form of a square having rectangular aisles on each side.
  • There are a number of small monastic cells / square dormitories arranged around the central hall which can be entered through the doors.
  • Cave 12 has monk cells and is an early vihara without an internal shrine.
  • At the back side of the caves, a sanctuary was built and each sanctuary has a statue of Lord Buddha in the centre.
  • Cave 4 has an internal shrine.
  • The introduction of a shrine room into the vihara is an innovation of this period. Many other deities are also carved on the pillars and near the large statue of Buddha.
Detail Cave 1: Harishena patronage, square hall with fourteen chambers and twenty pillars, Jataka reliefs, Buddha shrine, and Bodhisattva Padmapani.Cave 1 (Harishena; *Bodhisattva Padmapani*):
  • The plan of Cave 1 shows one of the largest viharas and its patronage is attributed to Harishena.
  • The main hall of Cave 1 is a square in plan, with aisles along all four sides. Adjacent to these aisles are doorways leading to fourteen small chambers.
  • Cave 1 contains twenty painted and carved pillars.
  • Above the pillars are reliefs depicting tales from the life of Buddha (Jataka tales).
  • Located at the rear of the hall is a large shrine of the Buddha.
  • The most famous painting on the wall is the *Bodhisattva Padmapani*.
Describe vihara sculptural ornamentation, column–doorway variety, and the range of carved motifs.Vihara Sculpture, Columns & Motifs:
  • Viharas, like chaityas, display a profusion of sculptural ornamentation.
  • The sculpture artists likely worked at both excavating the rocks and making the intricate carvings of pillars, roof and idols.
  • The columns and doorways of the viharas show great variety — some rather plain, others richly decorated with sculptures.
  • Carvings of elephants, horses, bulls, lions, *apsaras*, *naga* (snake), meditating monks, flowers etc. appear on door frames and pillars.
What is shown in the Cave 4 shrine, and what architectural feature appears with Cave 7?Cave 4 Shrine & Cave 7 — Fluted Columns:
  • Cave 4 shrine: The Buddha in a preaching pose flanked by bodhisattvas.
  • Cave 7 shrine: Fluted columns make their appearance for the first time.
Explain how the shift from Hinayana to Mahayana is reflected in earlier versus later Ajanta viharas.From Hinayana to Mahayana:
  • The viharas of the earlier period are much simpler, and lack shrines.
  • A vast majority of the caves were carved in the second period, wherein a shrine or sanctuary is appended at the rear of the cave, centred on a large statue of the Buddha, along with exuberantly detailed reliefs and deities near him as well as on the pillars and walls, all carved out of the natural rock.
  • This change reflects the shift from Hinayana to Mahayana Buddhism. These caves are often called monasteries.
Describe the general plan and features of a chaitya griha (worship hall) at Ajanta, including stupa, apse, aisles and light arrangements.*Chaitya Griha* (Worship Halls) — General Plan:
  • It has a narrower rectangular plan with a high arched ceiling type.
  • This hall is longitudinally divided into a nave and two narrower side aisles separated by a symmetrical row of pillars, with a stupa in the apse.
  • The stupa is surrounded by pillars and a concentric walking space for circumambulation.
  • Some of the caves have elaborate carved entrances, some with large windows over the door to admit light.
  • There is often a colonnaded porch or verandah, with another space inside the doors running the width of the cave.
  • The oldest worship halls at Ajanta were built in the 2nd to 1st century BCE; the newest ones in the late 5th century CE.
Detail Caves 9 and 10 as Satavahana chaityas: date, apsidal shape, paintings of the Buddha, and Jataka friezes.Caves 9 & 10 (Satavahana Chaityas):
  • Caves 9 and 10 are the two *chaitya* or worship halls from the 2nd to 1st century BC.
  • The cave has a distinct apsidal shape.
  • Above the pillars and also behind the stupa are colorful paintings of the Buddha.
  • On the walls are friezes of Jataka tales, but likely from the Hinayana phase of early construction.
Analyse Cave 19: apsidal hall, spherical-dome stupa with standing Buddha, vaulted roof, Chandrasala window, Naga canopy and Yaksha dvarapalas.Cave 19 (Vakataka Chaitya):
  • Cave 19 consists of a rectangular hall rounded into an apse at the rear.
  • The hall is divided into a central section and two side aisles by a number of richly carved pillars that go down the entire length of the hall and around the central image of worship — a stupa with a high, almost spherical dome within which a standing Buddha is carved in high relief.
  • A stupa is a hemispherical structure having the remains of Buddhist monks and nuns.
  • Apse, at the rear, is a semi-circular structure having a vault or semi-dome.
  • The roof is vaulted and ribbed.
  • The cave has an elaborately carved façade, with Buddha figures, attendants, and various ornamental devices.
  • The unique feature of the façade is the *Chandrasala* (large semicircular window).
  • The upper part of the interior has sculpted panels representing Buddhas.
  • Other sculpture includes Naga figures with a serpent canopy protecting the Buddha, Yaksha *dvarapala* images on the side of its arches, flying couples, sitting Buddha, standing Buddhas etc.
Analyse Cave 26 as a sculpture-focused chaitya: pradikshana path, stupa with seated Buddha, and the 7 m reclining Mahaparinirvana.Cave 26 (Sculpture Focus; *Mahaparinirvana*):
  • Cave 26 has more elaborate and detailed sculptural decoration.
  • Builders focused on sculpture, rather than paintings.
  • The cave consists of an apsidal hall with side aisles for circumambulation (*pradikshana*). This path is full of carved Buddhist legends, seated Buddhas in various *mudra* etc.
  • It enshrines a huge stupa with a seated Buddha carved in high relief, adorned with richer ornamentation.
  • The walls, pillars, brackets and the triforium are extensively carved with Buddhist themes.
  • The inner walls of the cave have many carvings, including a 7 m long Buddha in a reclining pose on the left wall, representing the *Parinibbana* / *Mahaparinirvana*, surrounded by figures in mourning.
Where do Ajanta mural paintings survive, and what is the fresco secco technique of preparation and application?Ajanta Mural Paintings — Survival & *Fresco Secco* Technique:
  • The exquisite sculptures at Ajanta are complemented by beautiful murals on the walls, ceilings, door-frames, and pillars.
  • Originally, most of the caves had paintings. Today paintings survive in only six caves: 1, 2, 9, 10, 16, and 17. Out of these, Caves 9 and 10 seem to belong to the 2nd/1st century BCE. The second phase of painting corresponds to the Vakataka period.
  • The technique of painting is known as *fresco secco*.
  • A thick layer of mud, mixed with vegetable material, was applied on the rock surface. A thin coat of plaster was applied on top of this.
  • Paintings were made on this prepared surface, using pigments mixed in a glue or gum medium.
  • The artists must have used brushes made of animal hair.
List the six Ajanta pigments with their material sources, and note which pigment was imported.Six Pigments:
  • The artists used and blended six colours:
ColourSource material
WhiteLime, kaolin, and gypsum
RedOchre
YellowOchre
BlackSoot
GreenGlauconite (a mineral)
BlueLapis lazuli
  • All these materials, except for lapis lazuli, were available in the vicinity of Ajanta.
Describe the themes and scenes depicted in Ajanta frescoes — religious, everyday life, nature, and decorative patterns.Scenes & Themes:
  • Apart from narrative scenes connected with the Buddhas, bodhisattvas, and Jatakas (fine scenes related to birth, life and death of Buddha; several scenes from Jataka stories), the Ajanta frescoes depict *yakshas*, *gandharvas*, and *apsaras*.
  • In addition to the ‘religious scenes’, there are many scenes of everyday life in cities and villages.
  • The artists’ deep and sympathetic understanding of nature is evident in the representations of trees, flowers, and animals such as elephants, monkeys, deer, and hares.
  • There is also a great variety of decorative patterns.
Explain Ajanta pictorial techniques: narrative flow, absence of depth, foreshortening, multiple perspective, shading, and stylistic variety.Pictorial Technique & Perspective:
  • In the narrative paintings, episodes flow from and into each other in different directions, without any clear demarcations.
  • Ajanta paintings are not conceived in terms of depth; rather, they come forward towards the viewer.
  • The artists knew the technique of foreshortening.
  • Paintings are marked by ‘multiple perspective’ — objects are painted as if seen simultaneously at eye level, from above, as well as from below.
  • The paintings are marked by a fine balance between the material and the spiritual.
  • The artists used shading and highlighting to great effect, giving parts of their compositions a luminous glow.
  • The paintings display some stylistic differences, reflecting the different hands that made them.
Characterise human figures in Ajanta murals: proportions, women’s features, costume, jewellery and hairstyles, and the longer mural tradition.Human Figures:
  • The human figures are slender, well-proportioned, and elegant.
  • Women have narrow waists and full breasts; their faces are marked by highly arched eyebrows and elongated, lotiform eyes.
  • There is an intricate range of sophisticated costumes, jewellery, and hairstyles.
  • The beautiful Ajanta murals themselves point to a long tradition of mural painting in India.
State the overall historical and artistic significance of Ajanta’s cave architecture, sculptures and paintings.Significance:
  • The cave architecture, sculptures and paintings of Ajanta are considered masterpieces of Buddhist religious art which have had a considerable artistic influence in later period also.

9. Post-Mauryan Literature & Science


9. Post-Mauryan Literature & Science
Cue WordsNotes
How did Kushan multilingual coinage and scripts, and the turn to chaste Sanskrit from Rudradaman’s Junagadh inscription, reshape literary culture?Scripts, Languages & Rise of Kavya Sanskrit:
  • The Kushans were conscious of the fact that the people used various scripts and languages in their dominions, and therefore issued their coins and inscriptions in the Greek, Kharoshthi, and Brahmi scripts.
  • Similarly, they used Greek, Prakrit, and Sanskrit-influenced Prakrit, and towards the end of their rule pure Sanskrit.
  • The rulers thus officially recognized three scripts and four languages, and Kushana coins and inscriptions suggest the commingling and coexistence of different scripts and languages. The Kushan method of communicating with the people also indicates literacy in their times.
  • Although the Mauryas and Satavahanas patronized Prakrit, some Central Asian princes patronized and cultivated Sanskrit literature.
  • The earliest specimen of the kavya style is found in the Junagadh inscription of Rudradaman in Kathiawar in about AD 150. From then onwards, inscriptions began to be composed in chaste Sanskrit, although the use of Prakrit in composing inscriptions continued till the fourth century and even later.
  • Junagarh Rock inscription by Rudradaman I mentions the repairs he undertook to improve the Sudershana Lake.
  • Junagarh Rock also contains inscriptions from Ashoka and Skandgupta.
Detail major Sanskrit scholars and Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit works of the period: Ashvaghosha, Vasumitra, avadanas, Milindapanho.Major Authors & Buddhist Literature:
  • Among the notable Sanskrit scholars of this period were Asvaghosha, Vasumitra and Nagarjuna.
  • Ashvaghosha enjoyed the patronage of the Kushans. Ashvaghosha wrote the Buddhacharita, which is a biography of the Buddha in the form of Mahakavya. It is the first Buddhist book written in Sanskrit.
  • Ashvaghosha also composed Saundarananda, Vajrasuchi and Sahputra, fine examples of Sanskrit kavya.
  • Vasumitra wrote ‘Prajnaparmita’, ‘Sutra Shastra’ and ‘Mahavibhasha’.
  • The development of Mahayana Buddhism led to the composition of numerous avadanas (life history and teachings). Most of these texts were composed in what is now known as Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit with the sole objective of communicating the teachings of Mahayana Buddhism to the people.
  • Examples of important books of this genre were Mahavastu and Divyavadana.
  • Milindapanho by Nagasena: Menander asked Nagasena many questions related to philosophy and Buddhism, which together with Nagasena’s answers are recorded in Milindapanho or the Questions of Milinda.
Assess Greek influence on Indian theatre (yavanika, vidushaka), and note Natyasastra, Patanjali’s theatrical references, and Kamasutra as secular literature.Theatre, Dramaturgy & Secular Literature:
  • It is suggested that Indian theatre owed much to Greek influence.
  • Both outdoor and indoor theatres appear in the caves of Ramgarh hill, 160 miles south of Banaras, and there is also a rest house for an actress.
  • The plan of the theatre is supposed to be of Greek origin. Some scholars doubt this type of Greek influence, but the curtain entered Indian theatre under Greek influence. As it was borrowed from the Greeks, it came to be known as yavanika, a word derived from the term yavana, a Sanskritized form of Ionian, a branch of the Greeks known to the ancient Indians. Initially, the term yavana referred to the Greeks, but subsequently it began to be used for all foreigners.
  • It is on the Greek model that in the Indian dramas too the character of a clown (Vidushaka) was introduced. However, India’s contribution to the development of theatre is undeniable.
  • Around 150 BC, Patanjali mentions the presentation of such scenes as the binding of Bali or the killing of Kansa.
  • Bharata’s Natyasastra was an important work on rhetoric and dramaturgy, and marked the entry of full-fledged theatre into India.
  • The best example of secular literature is the Kamasutra of Vatsyayana. Attributed to the third century AD, it is the earliest work on erotics dealing with sex and lovemaking. It gives us a picture of the life of a city-bred person or nagaraka who lived in a period of thriving urbanism.
Summarize Charaka-Samhita, Sushruta-Samhita, and major Sangam and post-Sangam southern literary works of this era.Medical Samhitas & Southern Literature:
  • Charaka-Samhita by Charaka: Extends Ayurveda and lays down the concept of balance of 3 doshas called Vata, Pitta and Kapha.
  • Sushruta-Samhita by Sushruta (Father of Surgery): He mentions more than 120 instruments.
  • Sangam Literature important works: Thirukkural by Thiruvalluvar; Agattiyam by Agathiyar; Tolkappiyam by Tolkappiyar.
  • Outside the Sangam Literature there are 5 great epics: Silappatikaram, Manimekalai, Cīvaka Cintāmaṇi, Valayapathi and Kundalakeci.
  • (More about Sangam literature is given in the Sangam topic.)
How did contact with the Greeks shape Indian astronomy and astrology, and what does the Gargi Samhita assert about the Yavanas?Science — Astronomy & Astrology:
  • In post-Maurya times Indian astronomy and astrology profited from contact with the Greeks.
  • Many Greek terms concerning the movement of planets appear in Sanskrit texts.
  • Indian astrology was influenced by Greek ideas, and from the Greek term horoscope was derived the term horashastra that denotes astrology in Sanskrit.
  • The Indians also learnt a lot from the Greeks in the field of astronomy. The Indians too honoured the learned Greek astronomers and were impressed by their knowledge in this field.
  • The renowned Indian treatise on astronomy ‘Gargi Samhita’ asserts, “The Yavanas are barbarians yet the science of astronomy originated with them and for this they must be reverenced like Gods”.
What reciprocal numismatic and craft exchanges occurred with Greeks, and what domains remained largely independent (medicine, botany, chemistry)?Greek Numismatics & Limits of Influence:
  • The Greek coins, which were properly shaped and stamped, were a great improvement on punch-marked coins.
  • The Greek term drachma came to be known as drama.
  • In return, the Greek rulers used the Brahmi script and represented some Indian motifs on their coins. Dogs, cattle, spices, and ivory pieces were exported by the Greeks, but whether they learnt any craft from India is not clear.
  • However, the Indians did not owe anything striking to the Greeks in medicine, botany, and chemistry. These three subjects were dealt with by Charaka and Sushruta.
  • The Charakasamhita contains names of numerous plants and herbs from which drugs were prepared.
  • The processes described for pounding and mixing the plants give us an insight into the developed knowledge of chemistry in ancient India.
  • For the cure of ailments the ancient Indian physician relied chiefly on plants, for which the Sanskrit word is oshadhi, and as a result medicine itself came to be known as aushadhi.
What technological borrowings from Central Asia and Rome (stirrup, dress, gold coins, glass, embassies) appear in the post-Mauryan record?Central Asian & Roman Technology:
  • In the field of technology too, the Indians seem to have benefited from the contact with the Central Asians. Kanishka is represented as wearing trousers and long boots. The introduction of the stirrup is also attributed to the Kushans.
  • Possibly the practice of making leather shoes began in India during their period.
  • In any event, the Kushan copper coins in India were imitations of Roman coins. Similarly, gold coins in India were struck by the Kushans in imitation of the Roman gold coins.
  • We hear of two embassies being exchanged between the Indian kings and their Roman counterparts. Embassies were sent from India to the court of the Roman emperor Augustus in AD 27–8 and also to the Roman emperor Trajan in AD 110–20. Thus, the contacts of Rome with ancient India may have introduced new practices in technology.
  • Working in glass during this period was especially influenced by foreign ideas and practices. In no other period in ancient India did glass-making progress as much as it did during this period.
What do Mahavastu and Milinda Panha craft catalogues and urban craft specialisation reveal about post-Mauryan arts and crafts?Crafts — Catalogues & Specialisation:
  • Remarkable strides were made in the fields of arts and craft during the reign of the Sakas, the Kushans, the Satvahanas and the Tamil Kings (c. 200 B.C. to c. 300 A.D.).
  • Mahavastu, a composition of crafts catalogues, lists 36 kinds of crafts being practiced in the town of Raggu and Milinda Panha or the ‘Questions of Milinda’ enumerates 75 of them.
  • Great advances and specialization had been reached in metallurgy, glass manufacture, architecture, sculpture, weaving, carpentry, ironsmithy, making arms, dye making, fishing etc.
  • The post-Mauryan period saw remarkable progress made in the crafts of weaving silk and cloth making. Mathura was a great center of cloth-making.
  • Ivory crafts were at its zenith. Articles of ivory have been found at Rome and Afghanistan.
  • The Indian craftsmen were well-versed with the art of glass melting and manufacturing glass articles.
  • The bead-cutting craft and sculpture making were highly developed. The rich wore necklaces made of diamond beads.
  • Perfumes and several other articles of luxury were also made in abundance. Making arms and jewellery were also popular crafts.
  • Architecture, sculpture and construction of caves were at its zenith. Indian workmen were considered master craftsmen.
  • Gandhara School of Art developed during this period. The chief centers of art were Gandhara, Sarnath, Amravati and Mathura.
  • Several monasteries, Viharas and caves were constructed during this period.
Detail advances in mining, metallurgy, iron/steel, jewellery and coin-minting, including Pliny’s demand for Indian cutlery.Mining, Metallurgy & Coin-Minting:
  • In the post-Mauryan period (200 B.C. to 300 A.D.) India made much advancement in mining and metallurgy.
  • In the contemporary literature, there is reference to eight crafts associated with the working of gold, silver, lead, tin, copper, brass, iron and precious stones or jewels.
  • Various kinds of zinc, brass, antimony (brighter metallic substance) and red arsenic (Sankhia) have also been mentioned which clearly prove the advancement made in the field of metallurgy.
  • Much progress was made in the work and technology of iron. Not only different weapons, balance rods, socketed axes, hoes, sickles, ploughshares, razors and ladles (or large spoons with a cup or bowl) began to be made but steel was also manufactured.
  • Indian iron and steel, including cutlery were in great demand in western Asia. According to Pliny, the Romans were prepared to pay anything for Indian cutlery.
  • The Indian craftsmen and jewellers made some unique specimens of jewellery of gold and silver which were in great demand in foreign lands, especially in the Roman Empire.
  • Coin-minting had also become an important craft in the post-Mauryan period. Different kinds and shapes of coins of gold, silver, copper, bronze, lead and potin were made during this period.
  • Various coin-moulds belonging to this period have been found both in North India and the Deccan. Some moulds could turn out half a dozen of coins at a time.

9A. Languages & Literature Master Note — Development of Sanskrit


9A. Languages & Literature Master Note — Development of Sanskrit
Cue WordsNotes
How did Sanskrit evolve from Vedic origins to classical form, and what linguistic relationships and scientific achievements does the source record?Origins, Indo-European Affinity & Scientific Alphabet:Sanskrit is the most ancient language of our country and has been universally accepted as a remote cousin of most of the languages of Europe. Such relationship is indicated by several resemblances, such as *pitr* (“father”), *matr* (“mother”) and the like. Ancient Sanskrit was Vedic Sanskrit. The earliest surviving form of Sanskrit is that of the *Rig Veda*, which has many similarities with Indo-European languages. After the composition of the *Rig Veda*, Sanskrit developed considerably: old words were forgotten or lost their original meaning, and new words, mostly borrowed from non-Aryan sources, were introduced. Out of the need to preserve the purity of the Vedas, India developed the science of phonetics and grammar. One of ancient India’s greatest achievements is her remarkable alphabet, commencing with the vowels and followed by the consonants, all classified very scientifically according to their mode of production, in sharp contrast to the haphazard and inadequate Roman alphabet. It was only with the discovery of Sanskrit by the West that a science of phonetics arose in Europe.
What role did Yaska, Panini, Patanjali and Jayaditya play in fixing classical Sanskrit grammar?Yaska, Panini’s *Ashtadhyayi*, Patanjali’s *Mahabhasya* & Later Commentaries: The oldest Indian linguistic text, Yaska’s *Nirukta*, explaining obsolete Vedic words, dates from the `5th century B.C.` The development of Sanskrit grammar began with Panini in `400 BC`. His book *Ashtadhyayi* is the oldest book on Sanskrit grammar and gave a new direction to the Sanskrit language. With Panini the language had virtually reached its classical form and developed little thenceforward, except in its vocabulary. The grammar of Panini effectively stabilized the Sanskrit language and presupposes the work of many earlier grammarians. Though its fame is much restricted by its specialized nature, there is no doubt that Panini’s grammar is one of the greatest intellectual achievements of any ancient civilization, and the most detailed and scientific grammar composed before the `19th century` in any part of the world. The great terseness of Panini’s system makes it very difficult to follow without preliminary study and suitable commentary. Later Indian grammars are mostly commentaries on Panini — e.g. the “Great Commentary” *Mahabhasya* of Patanjali in the `2nd century B.C.` and the “Banaras commentary” (*Kasika Vrtti*) of Jayaditya. All the grammarians widely accepted the Panini grammar and no one seriously dared to infringe it. With Panini the language was fixed and could only develop within the framework of his rules. It was from the time of Panini onwards that the language began to be called “perfected” or “refined” or “chaste”.
How did Sanskrit enter inscriptions and literature from the Sakas through Ashvaghosha to the Gupta classical culmination?Epigraphic Debut, Ashvaghosha & Gupta Classical Culmination: The first important dynasty to use Sanskrit was that of the Sakas of Ujjain. In inscriptions, the first expression of it is found in the Junagarh Rock inscription of Rudradamana at Girnar. In literature, Ashwaghosha (`1st century AD`) is believed to have been the first Sanskrit dramatist. In the Gupta period, its more refined form developed. This is the period when chaste Sanskrit and its poetic style reached its culmination. Evolution of ornate style is an important aspect of development of Sanskrit language in the Gupta period. Sanskrit language of the Gupta period represents classical trends clearly expressed in the literary works of Kalidasa. This form of Sanskrit was not only used in literature but also in coins and inscriptions. The Vedas, Upanishads, Puranas and Dharmasutras are all written in Sanskrit. The Buddhist Sanskrit literature includes the rich literature of the Mahayana school and the Hinayana school also. The most important work of the Hinayana school is the *Mahavastu* (written in mixed Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit), which is a storehouse of stories. The *Lalitavistara* is the most sacred Mahayana text which supplied literary material for the *Buddhacarita* of Asvaghosa. Sanskrit is perhaps the only language that transcended the barriers of regions and boundaries: from the north to the south and the east to the west there is no part of India that has not contributed to or been affected by this language.
What four phases of Sanskrit literary development does the source distinguish from Vedic texts through the Gupta zenith?Four Phases of Sanskrit Literary Development: Sanskrit developed in the following phases. Development of Sanskrit literature begins with Vedic literature — e.g. the Vedas, the Upanishads, the Brahmanas and the Aranyakas. The time period of the second phase of development ranges between `600 BC` to `200 BC`. On the basis of development of literature it is regarded as the Sutra period. The third phase of development of literature belongs to the period `200 BC` to `300 AD`. This period is related to literary works of chaste Sanskrit. The earliest literature related to it is of Ashwaghosha. Development of Sanskrit literature reached its zenith during the Gupta Period. This is totally a period of creation of pure literature which is evident in works as epics (*Mahakavya*) and semi-epics (*Khandakavyas*). One of the important aspects of development of Sanskrit literature in this period is variation in literary works. Another important aspect of it is related to ornate style in literary works. Development of dramas/plays was a significant aspect of Gupta literature. These are mostly comedies and written in verse. The stirring of emotions was considered as standard for ideal literature. One of the features of play was use of Sanskrit language by the characters of high *Varna* and use of Prakrit language by women and Shudras. The development of Sanskrit literature of this period can be seen in the works of Kalidasa, Shudraka, Vishakhadata etc.

9B. Development of Prakrit Language


9B. Development of Prakrit Language
Cue WordsNotes
What is Prakrit in relation to Sanskrit, who spoke it, and over what period did its literature develop?Nature, Social Association & Chronology: During the Vedic period, the ordinary Aryan tribesman spoke a simpler tongue, more closely akin to classical Sanskrit. By the time of the Buddha the masses were speaking languages which were much simpler than Sanskrit. These were the Prakrits, of which several dialects have been attested. Prakrit was associated with common people. It was much simpler than Sanskrit in both sound and grammar. There is no such thing as “the Prakrit language”: the word refers to various languages of India with a complicated relationship to Sanskrit. The everyday speech of ancient India has been preserved for us largely through the unorthodox religions, whose earliest scriptures were composed in languages approximating to those spoken by the people. The period of development of literature is between `500 BC` to `800 AD`. Most inscriptions of pre-Guptan times, notably the great series of Ashokan edicts, are in Prakrit. Also the women and humbler characters of the Sanskrit drama are made to speak in Prakrit. Literature of Prakrit was largely developed by Jainas.
How did Maharashtri, Shauraseni, Paishachi and Apabhramsha stages and major Prakrit works develop?Branches, Stages & Major Works: Its Maharashtrian (spoken in north-western Deccan) branch was used and developed by Svetambaras and the Shauraseni (Mathura region) branch was developed by Digambaras. An important stage of development of Prakrit language was development of Paishachi. The last stage of development of Prakrit was development of Apabhramsha. Some important literary works in Prakrit are *Gathasaptasati* written by Hala, *Parishishtparvan* by Hemachandra etc. The grammar of Prakrit was also developed. Two important works of grammar are *Prakrit Prakasha* by Vasaruchi and *Prakrit Lakshana* by Chandra. Secular texts were also written in Prakrit language. These are ethical in nature. Moralistic idealism can clearly be seen in these texts — e.g. *Setubandha* of Pravarsena, *Gaudvaho* of Vakapati etc.
How do Ardha-Magadhi, Apabhramsa and late Bengali Prakrit fit the later Indo-Aryan sequence?Ardha-Magadhi, Apabhramsa & Regional Successors: Later, hybrid Magadhi, somewhat influenced by the Western Prakrits and usually known as Ardha-Magadhi (“Half-Magadhi”), became the sacred language of the Jainas, and large literature was written in it. Another stage in the development of the Indo-Aryan languages was Apabhramsa (“falling away”), a vernacular of Western India which achieved literary form in the middle ages and was used by Jaina writers in Gujarat and Rajasthan for composition of poetry. A similar degenerate Prakrit was used in Bengali by a few late Buddhist poets, and is the ancestor of modern Bengali.

9C. Development of Pali Language


9C. Development of Pali Language
Cue WordsNotes
What is Pali’s relationship to Magadhi, Theravada Buddhism and the Tripitakas?Pali as Theravada Language & Magadhi Link: One very important early Prakrit was Pali, which became the language of the Theravadin Buddhists. It was accepted as formal language in the Theravadin sect and given literary expression. It developed as religious texts of Buddhism, in which the Tripitakas are the most important. Buddha taught in Magadhi; Magadhi was also the official language of the Mauryan court. Some scholars believe that Magadhi Prakrit is the early form of Pali. As the Theravada commentaries refer to the Pali language as “Magadhan” or the “language of Magadha”. It was associated with common people. The development of literature began in `500 BC` and continued till `700` to `800 AD`.
What literary quality and forms of Pali does the source highlight beyond the Tripitakas?Milindapanho, Poetry & Grammar: An important work of Pali literature is *Milindpanho* during the period `200 BC` to `300 AD`. Its contents show high quality of literature which is in the form of a conversation. Poetic form of Pali language also developed which is more important than its prose version. In later period, grammar of Pali language also developed to some extent.

9D. Development of Dravidian Languages


9D. Development of Dravidian Languages
Cue WordsNotes
What are the four major Dravidian literary languages, their geography, and their relative antiquity?Four Major Tongues & Geography: The Dravidian languages had been flourishing for centuries. Four of these tongues — Tamil, Canarese, Telegu and Malayalam — have distinctive scripts and written literatures. Of these Tamil is spoken in the south, from Cape Comorin to Madras; Canarese in Mysore and parts of Andhra Pradesh; Telegu from Madras northwards to the borders of Orissa; and Malayalam in Kerala. Tamil is certainly the oldest of these languages, with a literature going back to the early centuries A.D.
What hypotheses and Sanskrit-influence patterns shape Dravidian linguistic history?Affiliation Hypothesis & Sanskrit Influence: Some authorities believe that the Dravidian languages are remotely affiliated to the Finno-Ugrian group, which includes Finnish and Hungarian. If this is the case it involves interesting corollaries concerning prehistoric race movements, but the hypothesis is not certain. Dravidian is virtually an independent group of languages with a distinctive character. Its varied vowels distinguish it from the northern languages. Sanskrit began to affect the language very early, and by the Middle Ages the learned looked on their suffixes as nominal and verbal endings, on the analogy of Sanskrit. In the oldest texts, however, these suffixes are sparingly used. The earliest Tamil literature contains comparatively few Sanskrit loan-words, and those that it does contain are generally adapted to the Tamil phonetic system. The gradual growth of Aryan influence resulted in the borrowing of many more words in the Middle Ages, often in their correct Sanskrit form. Telegu and Canarese, which are spoken further north, are naturally even more strongly influenced by Sanskrit. Canarese first appears in inscriptions at the end of the `6th century`, and its earliest surviving literature goes back to the `9th century`. Telegu did not become a literary language until the `12th century` and only became really important under the Vijayanagara Empire of which it was the court language. Malayalam, very closely akin to Tamil, was a separate language by the `11th century`.

9E. Brahmanical Texts — Shruti and Smriti


9E. Brahmanical Texts — Shruti and Smriti
Cue WordsNotes
How are Brahmanical texts classified into Shruti and Smriti, and what does each category mean?Twofold Classification: Brahmanical texts are classified in two forms. *Shruti* literally means “that which is heard” and refers to the body of most authoritative, ancient religious texts comprising the central canon of Hinduism. It was revealed to the sages by the God — i.e. heard by the sage, that’s why known as *Shruti*. It includes the four Vedas including its four types of embedded texts — the Samhitas, the early Upanishads, the Brahmanas and the Aranyakas. They have been referred to as *apauruṣeya* (not created by humans). *Smriti* literally means “that which is remembered”. These are a body of Hindu texts usually attributed to an author, traditionally written down, in contrast to *Śrutis* (the Vedic literature) considered authorless, that were transmitted verbally across the generations and fixed. *Smrtis* represent the remembered, written tradition in Hinduism. The *Smrti* literature is a vast corpus of derivative work. All Smriti texts are regarded to ultimately be rooted in or inspired by Shruti.
What major genres constitute the Smriti corpus according to the source?Smriti Corpus — Genres: The Smrti corpus includes, but is not limited to: the six *Vedangas* (grammar, meter, phonetics, etymology, astronomy and rituals); *Upavedas* (means applied knowledge) and traditional literatures which contain the subjects of certain technical works — e.g. *Āyurveda*, *Dhanurveda* etc.; the *Itihasa* (literally means “so indeed it was”), Epics (the *Mahābhārata* and *Rāmāyana*); the texts on the four proper goals or aims of human life (*purusharthas*); the *Puranas* (literally, “of old”); the *Kavya* or poetical literature; the extensive *Bhasyas* (reviews and commentaries on Shrutis and non-Shruti texts); the *sutras* and *shastras* of the various schools of Hindu philosophy; and the numerous *Nibandhas* (digests) covering politics, medicine (*Caraka Samhita*), ethics (*Nitisastras*), culture, arts and society.
How do Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha text-families organise the four purusharthas in Smriti literature?Texts on the Four Purusharthas:Dharma: These texts discuss *dharma* from various religious, social, duties, morals and personal ethics perspectives. Each of six major schools of Hinduism has its own literature on *dharma*. Examples include *Dharma-sutras* (particularly by Gautama, Apastamba, Baudhayana and Vāsiṣṭha) and *Dharma-sastras* (particularly *Manusmṛti*, *Yājñavalkya Smṛti*, *Nāradasmṛti* and *Viṣṇusmṛti*). At the personal *dharma* level, this includes many chapters of *Yogasutras*. Artha: Artha-related texts discuss *artha* from individual, social and as a compendium of economic policies, politics and laws. For example, the *Arthashastra* of Chanakya, the *Kamandakiya Nitisara*, *Brihaspati Sutra*, and *Sukra Niti*. Kama: These discuss arts, emotions, love, erotics, relationships and other sciences in the pursuit of pleasure. The *Kamasutra* of Vātsyāyana is most well known. Other texts include *Ratirahasya*, *Jayamangala*, *Smaradipika*, *Ratimanjari*, *Ratiratnapradipika*, *Ananga Ranga* among others. Moksha: These develop and debate the nature and process of liberation, freedom and spiritual release. Major treatises on the pursuit of *moksa* include the later Upanishads (early Upanishads are considered *Sruti* literature), *Vivekachudamani*, and the *sastras* on Yoga.

9F. The Vedas (Shruti Literature)


9F. The Vedas (Shruti Literature)
Cue WordsNotes
What does the word Veda mean, and how do Hindus regard Vedic authorship and authority?Etymology, *Sruti* Character & *Apauruseya*: The word *veda* is derived from the root *vid* which means ‘to know’. The word *veda* means the sacred knowledge contained in the texts known as Vedic text. The texts constitute the oldest layer of Sanskrit literature and the oldest scriptures of Hinduism. Vedas are also called *sruti* (“what is heard”) literature, distinguishing them from other religious texts, which are called *smṛti* (“what is remembered”). Hindus consider the Vedas to be *apauruseya*, which means impersonal, authorless. The Vedas are considered revelations seen by ancient sages after intense meditation. In the Hindu Epic *Mahabharata*, the creation of Vedas is credited to Brahma. The Vedic hymns themselves assert that they were skillfully created by *Rishis* (sages), after inspired creativity, just as a carpenter builds a chariot. There are four Vedas: the *Rigveda*, the *Yajurveda*, the *Samaveda* and the *Atharvaveda*. Each Veda has been sub-classified into four major text types.
What are the four Samhitas and how do their contents differ?Four Samhitas: The *Samhitas* are the collections of the hymns or mantras. The nature of hymns varies from one Veda to another Veda *samhita*. The *Rigveda samhita* is a collection of 1,028 hymns divided into 10 *mandalas*. They are the earliest compositions and hence depict the life of the early Vedic people in India. The *Samaveda samhita* is a collection of verses mostly taken from the *Rigveda* but arranged in a poetic form to facilitate singing — i.e. the prayers of the *Rig Veda* were set to tune, and this modified collection was known as the *Sama Veda Samhita*. The *Yajurveda samhita* contains not only hymns but also rituals which have to accompany their recitation — i.e. hymns represent mantras in performance of sacrifices. The rituals reflect the social and political milieu in which they arose; the rituals were to be performed publicly or individually. The *Atharvaveda samhita* is a collection of hymns related to worldly affairs and contains magical spells and charms to ward off the evil spirits and diseases. Its contents throw light on the beliefs and practices of the non-Aryans.
How do Brahmanas, Aranyakas and Upanishads complete the fourfold Vedic text structure?Brahmanas, Aranyakas & Upanishads: The *Brahmanas* are full of ritualistic formulae and explain the social and religious meaning of rituals. They are prose commentaries on *samhitas*. They gave details and explanation of sacrificial rituals and their outcome. The *Aranyakas* are texts on rituals, ceremonies, sacrifices and symbolic-sacrifices, composed in *Aryankas* i.e. forest/jungle. They interpret sacrificial ritual in a philosophical way. They represent spiritual explanation of sacrifice. The *Upanishads* are texts discussing meditation, philosophy and spiritual knowledge. The word *Upanishad* is derived from *upa* (nearby), and *nishad* (to sit-down), that is, “sitting down near”. Groups of pupils sit near the Guru to learn from him in the *Guru-shishya parampara* or tradition. The Upanishads mark the culmination of Indian thought and are the final parts of the Vedas. As the Upanishads contain abstract and difficult discussions of ultimate philosophical problems, they were taught to the pupils at the end. That is why they are called the end of Vedas. Vedas start with the worship of the manifest, as that is obvious, and then slowly transform to the knowledge of the unmanifest. The Upanishads reflect the last composed layer of texts in the Vedas. They are commonly referred to as *Vedanta*, variously interpreted to mean either the “last chapters, parts of the Vedas”. The Upanishads form an important part of our literary legacy. They deal with questions like the origin of the universe, life and death, the material and spiritual world, nature of knowledge and many other questions. They represent philosophical ideas about sacrifices, universe and human body, but the concepts of *Brahman* (Ultimate Reality) and *Atman* (Soul, Self) are central ideas in all the Upanishads. The Upanishads are the foundation of Hindu philosophical thought and its diverse traditions. The earliest Upanishads are the *Brihadaranyaka* which belongs to the *Sukla Yajur Veda* and *Chandogyya* which belongs to the *Sama Veda*. Some of the other important Upanishads are the *Aitareya*, *Kena*, *Katha Upanishad*. There are more than 200 known Upanishads, one of which, the *Muktika*, gives a list of 108 Upanishads. Only the early Upanishads are considered *Sruti* literature while the rest are included in *Smriti* literature. *Aranyakas* are sometimes identified as *karma-kanda* (ritualistic section), while the Upanishads are identified as *jnana-kanda* (spirituality section).

9G. Shruti Literature as a Source of History


9G. Shruti Literature as a Source of History
Cue WordsNotes
What positive historical uses and serious limitations does the source attribute to Shruti literature?Positive Aspects & Limitations:Positive aspects: Main source for knowing Vedic life and Vedic culture from `1500 BC` to `600 BC`. It throws light on social, economic, political and religious life of the Vedic period. These are an important source of Brahmanical tradition. It reflects their religious beliefs, practices and point of view. It gives Geographical information about North and North-west India — e.g. name of rivers, mountains etc. Limitations: Religious literature — the religious ideas overshadow the historical facts. References to possible historical events are few — e.g. battle of 19 kings. Within religions many extra-worldly things are mentioned. Problem in correlating the evidences with archaeology. There is no adequate archaeological evidence to substantiate the literary sources. There are vagueness and ambiguity. Exact meaning of the words is not easy to find out. Problem with dating, chronology and authorship. The dates suggested vary from `6000 BC` to `1000 BC`. The historical usefulness is limited to only a particular region i.e. North-western part of India.

9H. Vedangas


9H. Vedangas
Cue WordsNotes
What are the six Vedangas and how do the four Kalpasutra subdivisions function as limbs of the Vedas?Six Limbs & Kalpasutra Subdivisions: Six classes of *sutras* are recognized as *Vedangas* i.e. limbs of the Vedas. It is also known as extension of Vedas. These are not books but subjects. These are essential for reading and understanding Vedas and applying it.
VedangaConcern
ShikshaPronunciation of Vedic Mantras (phonetics)
NiruktaEtymology (origin of words and formation of Vedic words)
ChhandaMetrical formation of Vedic Mantras — i.e. arrangement of the words in verse
VyakaranaGrammar
JyotishaAstrology
KalpasutrasCeremonial guides or didactic manuals on ritual practice

Broadly, the following four sub-divisions of the Kalpasutras can be identified: Shrautasutras incorporate such rituals as were derived from Shrutis (the Vedas, Brahmanas, etc.). Often, these were public ceremonies, such as the Rajasuya and Ashvamedha. Grihyasutras contain detailed prescriptions about domestic rituals, especially Samskaras (sacraments), such as the ones connected with birth, marriage, death, etc. Shulbasutras, directly attached to the Shrautasutras, lay down norms, methods and minute rules regarding the measurement and construction of sacrificial altars. Dharmasutras prescribe the norms of the daily conduct of individuals and the consequences of their violations. Dharmasutras represent the earliest law books in ancient times written between 600–300 B.C. Sutras style of writing are in essence the ideas expressed in very short and condensed statements.

How do the principal Dharmasutras compare on age, Rajadharma share and commentaries?Principal Dharmasutras:
TextRelative Age / CharacterShare on RajadharmaCommentary / Note
Gautama DharmasutrasOldest1/4th of the total sutras on Rajdharma
Apastamba DharmasutrasSecond Oldest1/10th of total sutras on RajdharmaCommentary by Hardatta known as Vijjvalavrtti
Baudhyana DharmasutrasChronologically later than Apastamba1/8th of the total sutras on Rajdharma
Vasistha DharmasutrasAbout 1/6th of the total is on Rajdharma
Vishnu DharmasutrasProfesses to be a revelation by the Supreme being — the Dharmasutras are avowedly the works of sagesCommentary by Bharuchi

9I. Upavedas


9I. Upavedas
Cue WordsNotes
What are the four Upavedas and to which Veda is each associated?Applied Knowledge Linked to the Four Vedas: *Upaveda* means applied knowledge and are traditional literatures which contain the subjects of certain technical works.
UpavedaSubjectAssociated Veda
ĀyurvedaMedicineRigveda
DhanurvedaArcheryYajurveda
GāndharvavedaMusic and DanceSamaveda
ShastrashastraMilitary technologyAtharvaveda

9J. Dharmashastras


9J. Dharmashastras
Cue WordsNotes
What is the Dharmashastra genre, its scale, roots and thematic range?Genre, Scale & Themes: *Dharmashastras* is a genre of Sanskrit theological texts, and refers to the treatises (*sastras*) of Hinduism on *dharma*. There are many Dharmashastras, variously estimated to be 18 to about 100, with different and conflicting points of view. Each of these texts exists in many different versions, and each is rooted in Dharmasutra texts dated to the `1st millennium BCE` that emerged from *Kalpa* (Vedanga) studies in the Vedic era. The texts include discussion of: *ashrama* (stages of life); *varna* (social classes); *purushartha* (proper goals of life); personal virtues and duties such as *ahimsa* (non-violence) against all living beings; rules of just war; duties and rites of the kings; slaves and their rights; rights to property; laws related to marriage and inheritance; *Jatis* and their duties etc.
What distinctive social and legal prescriptions does Manu Smriti record for the post-Mauryan period?Manu Smriti: Belongs to the Post-Mauryan Period. Records seven kinds of slaves. Women could utter Mantras only at the time of marriage. Women have no right to property except *Stridhana*. Women remain under the guardianship of father, husband and son. Four *ashramas*. Condemns *Niyoga*. Condemns Gambling. Gods are pleased in homes where women are honoured. Reference of *Varnashankara*. Reference of *Vratya-kshatriya* (fallen kshatriya) — term used for foreign ruling group.
How do Yajnavalkya, Narada and Brihaspati Smritis differ from Manu on Niyoga, gambling, widows, slaves and justice?Yajnavalkya, Narada & Brihaspati Smritis:*Yajnavalkya smriti*: More systematic, precise and concise than *Manusmriti*. Does not condemn *Niyoga*. Prescribes methods for bringing gambling under state control to add to revenue of state — but does not condemn it. Defines rights of widows. Accepts right of women to inherit property. *Narada smriti*: Similarities with *Manusmriti*. Not opposed to *Niyoga*. Not opposed to remarriage of women. Refers to 15 kinds of slaves. Contains detailed description on slaves. *Brahaspati smriti*: First to make a clear distinction between civil and criminal justice. Focus on law — little on polity. Follows *Manusmriti* very closely.

9K. Philosophical Literature — Foundational Texts by School


9K. Philosophical Literature — Foundational Texts by School
Cue WordsNotes
What core texts and commentaries define Sankhya and Yoga literature?Sankhya & Yoga Texts:Sankhya: *Samkhya Sutra* — By Kapila; *Sankhya Karika* — By Iswar Krishna also known as Vindhyavas (`6th century AD`) — most important commentary; *Tatva Kumudi* — By Vachaspali (`9th century AD`). Yoga: *Yoga Sutra* — By Patanjali; *Yog Bhasya* — By Vyas — Earliest Commentary; *Rajamartanda* — By Bhoj (`100 AD`).
Map the Nyaya and Vaiseshika textual chain including Buddhist and Jaina logical interventions.Nyaya & Vaiseshika Texts:Nyaya: *Nyaya Sutra* — Gautam; *Nyaya Bhasya* — Earliest commentary — By Pakshila Swamin Vatsayayan (`4th century AD`); *Nyaya praves* — By Dinnaga (A Buddhist) — Criticises Vatsyayan; *Nyaya Vartika* — One of world’s greatest treatises on logic — By Uddyotakar — A *Pasupat* — Supports Vatsyayan against Dinnaga; *Nyaya Bindu* — By Dharmakirti (A Buddhist) — Supports Dinnaga against Uddyotkar; *Tattva Chintamani* — First on Modern Nyaya — By Gangesa (`12th century AD`); *Nyayavatara* — By Diwakar (A Jaina) — First systematic writing on Jaina logic. Vaiseshika: *Vaiseshika Sutra* — By Kanada or Kanbhuk or Uluk or Kashyap; *Padarth Dharm Sangrah* — By Prashast pad (`5th century AD`).
What are the principal Purva Mimamsa and Vedanta texts and their authors?Purva Mimamsa & Vedanta Texts:Purva Mimamsa: *Mimamsa Sutra* — By Jamini (`4th century BC`); *Sabar Bhasya* — By Sabar Swami (`1st century AD`); (a) *Slokavartika*, (b) *Tantra Vartika*, (c) *Tuptika*, (d) *Brihattika*, (e) *Madhyama Tika* — By Kumaril Bhatt (`6th–7th century AD`); *Vidhi Vivek* & *Bhawana Vivek* — By Mandan Misra; (a) *Sarvadarshansamgraha*, (b) *Jaiminiya – Nyaya – Mal Vistara* — By Madhav — Brother of Sayana; *Tattva bindu* — by Vachaspati Misra. Vedanta: Badaryan — Wrote *Brahmasutra* or *Vedant Sutra*; Gaudpad — Mentor of Shankara — First systematic commentary — *Agama Sastra* & *Gaudpadkarika*; Shankara — *Brahmasutra Bhasya*; Sri Harsa — Wrote *Khandana Khanda Khadya* on Advaita; Ramanuj — Lived in `11th century` — Wrote *Vedant Sar* or *Vedanta Samgraha* or *Vedant Dip*; Nimbarka — Wrote *Parijat Saurav* — Commentary on *Brahmasutra* — Expounded *Dvaita Dvaita*; Madhav or Anandtirtha or Purnaprajna — Commentary on *Brahmasutra* — Wrote *Anuvyakhyan* — Expounded *Dvaita*; Mandan Misra — Wrote *Brahma Siddhi*; Vallabha — Wrote *Anubhasya* — On *Brahmasutra* — Expounded *Suddha Advaita*.

9L. The Puranas


9L. The Puranas
Cue WordsNotes
What is a Purana, who composed them, when, and how is the corpus classified by sect and encyclopaedic character?Meaning, Authorship, Chronology & Corpus: The word *Purana* literally means “ancient, old” (‘story of the old days’), and it is a vast genre of Indian literature about a wide range of topics, particularly legends and other traditional lore. The Purana emerged out of Bardic traditions — i.e. the original authors of the Puranas like those of the epics, were the *Sutas* or the bards. Bards were a professional class used to recite the ancient lores. In almost all the Puranas the *Suta* Lomaharshana or his son Ugrasrava appears as narrator. Composed primarily in Sanskrit, but also in Tamil and other Indian languages, several of these texts are named after major Hindu deities such as Vishnu, Shiva, Brahma and Shakti. Although we cannot date Puranas by their character of repeating the stories of the old days, one can trace their composition from `300 CE` to `1000 CE`. The earliest Puranas were compiled in the Gupta period. There are eighteen Puranas and about the same number of *Upapuranas*. Some of the well known Puranas are — *Brahma*, *Bhagvat*, *Padma*, *Vishnu*, *Vayu*, *Agni*, *Matsya* and *Garuda*. *Vishnu*, *Narada*, *Bhagvata*, *Garuda*, *Padma* & *Varaha* Puranas are Vaishnavite. *Matsya*, *Kurma*, *Linga*, *Siva*, *Skanda* and *Agni* Puranas are Saivite. One *Brahma Purana* is also known as *Adi Purana* for it is first in chronology. *Bhagvata Purana* is the most popular — a work of the `9th century` — contains 12 books — Book X is devoted to the life of Krishna — Kapila (Sankhya System) and Buddha appear as incarnation of Vishnu. This Purana rejects superiority of Brahman on the basis of birth. *Agni purana* has an encyclopaedic character — it deals with subjects like astronomy, geography, grammar, law, medicine, politics etc. — It is Saivite and deals with cult of *Linga*, Durga, Ganesh etc. The *Brahmavaivarta Purana* shows “Brahma” to be the creator of the world. In the *Garuda Purana* more emphasis is laid on various forms of Vishnu-worship. Like the *Agni Purana*, this work too has assumed an encyclopaedic form. The contents of the *Ramayana*, the *Mahabharata* and the *Harivamsa* are retold and there are sections on cosmography, astronomy and astrology, omens and portents, chiromancy, medicine, metrics, grammar, knowledge of precious stones (*ratnapariksha*) and politics (*niti*). The most important Purana is *Vishnu Dharmottara purana*. It is encyclopedic in nature. Along with the narratives, it also deals with cosmology, cosmogony, geography, astronomy, astrology, division of time, pacification of unfavourable planets and stars, genealogies (mostly of kings and sages), manners and customs, penances, duties of Vaishnavas, law and politics, war strategies, treatment of diseases of human beings and animals, cuisine, grammar, metrics etc. Alberuni mentions all the 18 Puranas. From the historical point of view the most important Puranas giving ancient royal genealogies are the *Vayu*, *Brahmana*, *Matsya* and the *Vishnu*. Some of these Puranas have a local tinge so that the *Brahma Purana* may represent the Orissa version of the original work just as the *Padma* may give that of Pushkara, the *Agni* that of Gaya, the *Varaha* that of Mathura.
What social-religious functions do Puranas serve, and how is the Vedic–post-Vedic deity hierarchy reordered?Religious Function, Bhakti Content & Deity Hierarchy: Puranas are mythological works which propagate religious and spiritual messages through parables and fables. They have a potent influence in the development of the religious lives of the people. These are meant for the celebration of religion, the glorification of saints and kings, and the edification of readers, whose faith is to be strengthened. They are full of myths, stories, legends and sermons that were meant for the education of the common people. Thus, they are the instruments of popular education. *Dharma* or social duty reflects the same Hindu law codes basically Brahminical, and is given in illustrative stories, and in lecture form. Puranas is devotional material from the *bhakti* tradition; the stories about the gods who are the objects of people’s loyalty, and practices of various kinds appropriate to the worship of those gods. The gods are stratified, for there appear both Vedic and post-Vedic deities together. Of the Vedic gods, Indra, Agni, Soma, Vayu and Surya reappear in Puranic lore, but they are no longer central, as they were to Vedic ritual and some of their functions have changed. It is as if they have been demoted in favour of the famous Hindu ‘triad’ of Brahma, the creator, Visnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer, who dominate Puranic literature.
What are the five lakshanas (core subjects) of a Purana and what diverse materials are added around that skeleton?Five Core Subjects (*Pancha-lakshanas*) & Added Materials: Have five core subjects: *Sarga*, the original creation of the universe; *Pratisarga*, the periodical process of destruction and re-creation; *Manvantara*, the different eras or Cosmic cycles; *Surya Vamsha* and *Chandra Vamsa*, the histories of the solar and lunar dynasties of Gods and sages; *Vamshanucharita*, the genealogies of kings. Four ages/*yugas* are mentioned in Purana: *Krita*, *Treta*, *Dwapar* and *Kaliyug*. According to Purana, each next is a phase of deterioration and degeneration in all aspects (particularly moral). This cycle of time is connected with cyclical decline and revival of *dharma*. Dynastic history of Haryanka, Nanda, Maurya, Shunga, Satavahana etc. are given. The list ends with Guptas, indicating that most Puranas were compiled during this time. Around this core skeleton of the five subjects any Purana adds other diverse materials: social traditions and customs; social ceremonies and sacrifices, rituals; festivals; the duties of various castes; different types of donations; also reflect the emergence of religious cults based on devotion — Vishnu, Shiva, Shakti etc.; Purana reflects interaction of Brahmanical and non-Brahmanical culture traditions and development of Hindu religious practices; details of the construction of temples and images, and descriptions of places of pilgrimage; description of details of Mantras; description of priestly class; description of many folk traditions e.g. tree worship; details of Astronomy; details of medicines; deal with cosmology; details of rules and laws. Interestingly, one Purana, viz., *Vayu-purana* attempts at geography, music, etc. and gives account of mountains, rivers and places etc. The law books of Gupta age allowed *shudras* and women to study Puranas. So, Purana had larger reach. That means larger spread. Purana played a role in spreading both religious and secular ideas in ancient times. The Puranas are the meeting point of diverse religious and social beliefs, are linked with the vital spiritual and social needs and urges of the people, and are a unique outcome of the ever-continuing synthesis based on an understanding between various groups of Vedic Aryans and non-Aryans.
Why does the source argue that Puranas are problematic as historical sources yet still claim cultural importance?Problems with Purana as a Source of History: There is a vital difference between history and mythology. History follows a certain method and therefore, it is possible to dispute what a historian claims, because history tries to gather as many evidences (not facts) as possible. Puranas, however, are altogether different. The relevance of evidences is totally alien to Puranas. It is, therefore, impossible to refute what Puranas claim. Nor can we defend the same. Apart from the neglect of evidence, Puranas suffer from one more defect. All Puranas combine legends related to gods and demons, life after death, etc. which disqualify mythology from becoming worthy of serious philosophical study. In defence of Puranas, it can be said that though Puranas are related to mainly theological issues, they include almost all activities of life and hence they ought to occupy an important position in the list of disciplines. But this all-inclusiveness itself is a serious defect.

9M. Itihasas (Epics) — Ramayana and Mahabharata


9M. Itihasas (Epics) — Ramayana and Mahabharata
Cue WordsNotes
What are the two great Sanskrit epics, their aims, and how does Ramayana present ideal society and Sanatana Dharma?Two Epics, Aims & the *Ramayana*: The two well-known and popular epics from Sanskrit tradition are the *Ramayana* by Valmiki, and the *Mahabharata* by Vyasa. The *Ramayana* and the *Mahabharata* are two epics which have influenced literature for several centuries in all parts of India. The *Mahabharata* and the *Ramayana* have several renderings in different Indian languages. The aim of the epics is to drive home to all the laws of the *smritis* and the principles of the *sruti* by means of the exploits of their great national heroes — Rama and Krisna. *Ramayana* is the account of the deeds of a divinely great hero who set an example for the entire human race. It deals with ideal conditions of humanness — a sense of brotherhood, obedience to moral law, firmness of character, honesty, sacrifice and unbounded goodness. The *Ramayana* presents a picture of an ideal society. The *Ramayana* accepts the principles of *Sanatana Dharma* and duties of ruler in particular.
How did the Mahabharata grow from *Jaya* through *Bharata* to the *Satasahasri Samhita*, and what does it contain?*Mahabharata* Growth & Contents: *Mahabharatha* has a more profound theme which involves history, mythology, ethics and metaphysics. Originally, it was written in Sanskrit and contained 8800 verses and was called “*Jaya*” or the collection dealing with victory. These were raised to 24,000 and came to be known as *Bharata*, named after one of the earliest Vedic tribes. The final compilation brought the verses to 100,000, which came to be known as the *Mahabharata* or the *Satasahasri Samhita*. It contains narrative, descriptive and didactic material, relating to conflict between the Kauravas and the Pandavas. The *Mahabharata* contains the famous *Bhagavad Gita* which contains the essence of divine wisdom and is truly a universal gospel. Though it is a very ancient scripture, its fundamental teachings are in use even today.
How do epics differ from Vedic literature in origin, purpose and later accretion, and how is the avatar doctrine formulated?*Suta* Bards, Accretion & Avatar Doctrine: The epics are essentially different from the early Vedic literatures. They arose not among the priestly classes but among traditional bards called *sutas*. These also served as charioteers who witnessed the actual battle-scenes and described them at first-hand in their ballads. They are martial poetry, concerned not with the praise of deities but of kings and nobles, not connected with the details of sacrifices, but with events like wars, and imbued not with higher philosophical motives, but with the practical purpose of gaining some reward from the audience before whom they were recited. We do not have them in their original and untempered form. They are added to by different hands at different periods. To the nucleus many pieces of the ancient bardic poetry containing legends connected or unconnected with the life of the epic heroes, of sacred poetry dealing with numerous myths and legends of Brahmanical origin, and large sections devoted to philosophy and ethics, cosmologies and genealogies in the fashion of Puranas, legends, fables and parables. These additions indicate the great popularity which this epic has enjoyed at all times. The zealous spirit of compilers to bring together all that could be collected in it. One of the distinctive features of *Itihasa-Purana* tradition is that the doctrine of *avatar* (divine incarnation) is fully developed in the epics and the Puranas. The purpose of an *avatar* is: (1) for protection of the virtuous, (2) for destruction of the wicked and for the establishment of *dharma* (moral order).

9N. Buddhist Literature


9N. Buddhist Literature
Cue WordsNotes
How is early Buddhist literature divided, and what is the structure of the Tipitaka with five Nikayas and Khuddaka contents?Canonical Literature — Tripitakas & Nikayas: The earliest Buddhist works were written in Pali, which was spoken in Magadha and South Bihar. The Buddhist works can be divided into the canonical and the non-canonical. The canonical literature is best represented by the “Tripitakas”, that is, three baskets — *Vinaya Pitaka*, *Sutta Pitaka* and *Abhidhamma Pitaka*. All the three *pitakas* are in Pali. *Vinaya Pitaka* deals with rules and regulations of daily life. *Sutta Pitaka* contains dialogues and discourses on morality and deals with Dharma. Largest and most important of the Tripitakas, it contains the teachings of Buddha. It is divided into five “Groups” (*Nikayas*):
NikayaContent
Digha (long) NikayaThe collection of long sermons ascribed to the Buddha, with accounts of the circumstances in which he preached them
Majjhima (medium) NikayaShorter sermons
Samyutta (connected) NikayaCollections of brief pronouncements
Anguttara (Graduated) NikayaCollection of over 2,000 brief statements, arranged in eleven sections
Khuddaka (Minor) NikayaContains miscellaneous works in prose and verse

Among the contents of the Khuddaka are: Dhammapada (verses on virtue) — containing a summary of Buddha’s universal teachings; Theragatha (Hymns of the elder monks); Therigatha (Hymns of the elder Nuns); Jatakas (a collection of over 500 poems which describe the previous births of Buddha, many of them being in the animal forms). Abhidhamma Pitaka deals with philosophy and metaphysics. It includes discourses on various subjects such as ethics, psychology, theories of knowledge and metaphysical problems. The Mahayana sutras are a broad genre of Buddhist scriptures that various traditions of Mahayana Buddhism accept as canonical. They are largely preserved in the Chinese Buddhist canon, the Tibetan Buddhist canon, and in extant Sanskrit manuscripts. Around one hundred Mahayana sutras survive in Sanskrit, or in Chinese and Tibetan translations. Mahayana Buddhists typically consider the Mahayana sutras to have been taught by Gautama Buddha, committed to memory and recited by his disciples.

What major non-canonical Buddhist works (Jatakas, Milindapanho, chronicles, hagiographies, Avadanas) does the source record?Non-Canonical Literature: The non-canonical literature is best represented by the Jatakas. Jatakas are the most interesting stories on the previous births of the Buddha. It was believed that before he was finally born as Gautama, the Buddha practicing Dharma passed through more than 550 births, in many cases even in the form of animals. Each birth story is called a Jataka. The Jatakas throw invaluable light on the social and economic conditions ranging from the `sixth century BC` to the `second century BC`. They also make incidental reference to political events in the age of the Buddha. *Milind Panho*: It contains dialogue between Indo-Greek king Menander and Buddhist monk Nagasen on philosophical issues. It is written in Pali (during post-Mauryan period). *Niti Gandha* (Pali): It gives the account of teaching of Buddha and is written in Pali. *Atthakatha* (Commentary on *tri-pitaka*): It was written (in Pali) by Buddhaghosh in `5th century A.D.` *Dipvamsa* and *Mahavamsa*: Written (in Pali) in Sri Lanka (`4th–5th century AD`). Subject matter is historical cum mythical account of Buddha’s life + description of Buddhist councils. Here we get reference of Ashoka also. *Mahavastu* (a Hagiography): It is a sacred biography of Buddha. It gives the detail of the rise of monastic orders i.e. “*Sangha*”. Usage mixed language Sanskrit and Prakrit. *Lalitvistara*: Hagiography of Buddha. Usage mixed language Sanskrit and Prakrit. *Buddhacharita* written by Ashwaghosh: It was written in Sanskrit and mainly deals with Buddha’s life. Avadana literature (*Avadana* means ‘Legends’): It is a type of Buddhist literature correlating past lives’ virtuous deeds to subsequent lives’ events. These are stories that illustrate the workings of *karma* by revealing the acts of a particular individual in a previous life and the results of those actions in his or her present life. This literature includes around 600 stories in the Pali language (“Legends”). There are also a large number in Sanskrit collections, of which the chief are the Mahasaṃghika’s *Mahavastu* (“Great Book”) and the Sarvastivada’s *Avadanasataka* (Century of Legends) and *Divyavadana* (The Heavenly Legend). These latter collections include accounts relating to Gautama Buddha and Ashoka. Mahayana (which emerged in 4th council) adopted Sanskrit as a language of Buddhist literature.

9O. Jaina Literature


9O. Jaina Literature
Cue WordsNotes
Where and when were Jain texts compiled, and what is the structure of the Agama canon?Compilation Context & Agama Structure: The Jain texts were written in Prakrit and were finally compiled in the `sixth century AD` in Valabhi in Gujarat. In ancient time only canonical literature; later in medieval time development of non-canonical literature takes place. *Agamas*: It is a term used for Jaina canonical literature (and also for Saivite canonical literature). It includes: 14 *Purvas* — The text books of old Jain Scriptures. These are a large body of Jain scriptures that was preached by all *Tirthankaras* (omniscient teachers) of Jainism encompassing the entire gamut of knowledge available in this universe. The persons having the knowledge of *purvas* were given an exalted status of *Shrutakevali* or “scripturally omniscient persons”. Both the Jain traditions, Svetambara and Digambara, hold that all the fourteen *purvas* have been lost. 12 *Angas* — Jaina doctrine / Rules of conduct / history of Mahavir. It is most important; deals with doctrine, rules and life and work of Mahavira. 12 *Upangas* — Associated with each *Angas*. The subject matter is creation, universe and periodization. 10 *Prakirnas* — Doctrinal matters / in verse form. These are supplements to *Angas* and *upangas*. 6 *Chedasutras* — Rules for monks / nuns. Its importance in Jainism is same as *Vinay Pitaka* in Buddhism. 4 *Malasutras* — Subject matter is sermons, life in the Sangha and duties of the monks. *Niryuktis*: Commentaries on *Angas* prepared in `100 AD`. *Kalpasutra*: History of Jainism from its birth, written by Bhadrabahu. *Acharang Sutras*: Oldest Jaina text containing monastic rules. Among the important Jain scholars, reference may be made to Haribhadra Suri (`eighth century AD`) and Hemchandra Suri (`twelfth century AD`). Jainism helped in the growth of a rich literature comprising poetry, philosophy and grammar. These works contain many passages which help us to reconstruct the political history of eastern Uttar Pradesh and Bihar. The Jain texts refer repeatedly to trade and traders.

9P. Sangam Literature — Languages & Texts Frame


9P. Sangam Literature — Languages & Texts Frame
Cue WordsNotes
What is Sangam literature, its chronological span, script history and product of the three Sangams?Definition, Chronology, Scripts & Three Sangams: Sangam literature represents a vast collection of rich literature in Tamil produced during the Sangam Age (`400–300 BC` to `300–400 AD`) in South India. They are secular literature but depict various aspects of religious life. In the early period it was written in Brahmi, later Grantha script was used. It is product of three *sangams* (assemblies of litterateurs and poets) under the auspices of Pandayan kings. The works of First *sangam* do not exist now. The Second *sangam* produced the great work on grammar *Tolkappiyam* (written by Tolkappiyar). The Third *sangam* produced: *Patthu Patu* (Ten Idyll); *Ettuthokai* (Eight Collections); 19 minor didactic poems, the most popular being *Kural* or *Tirrukural* (written by Tiruvalluvar); 10 epics, the most important being *Silapaddikaram* and *Manimekalai*.
How are Sangam poems classified into Agam–Puram and the five tinai regions, and what historical light do they throw?Agam–Puram, Tinai Divisions & Historical Value: The Sangam literature is essentially poems which represent two broad categories: *Agam* (Love) and *Puram* (War and Praise of kings). There is further division of *Agam* literature on the basis of regions viz., (a) *Kurinchi* — Hills, (b) *Palai* — Dry land, (c) *Mullai* — Forest land, (d) *Maaruntham* — Cultivated land and (e) *Neithal* — Coastal region. The Sangam literature throws light on social, economic, religious and political life of Sangam age. It depicts the life of ruling classes as well as common people. It provides information about dynastic history, exploits of kings, wars etc. It provides information about social classes, economic pursuits and religious practices and beliefs.

9Q. Sanskrit Drama and Classical Poets


9Q. Sanskrit Drama and Classical Poets
Cue WordsNotes
What early roots of Sanskrit drama appear in Rigveda and Natyashastra, and what does Asvaghosha contribute?Rigvedic Dialogue Hymns, *Natyashastra* & Asvaghosha: Dialogue Hymns of the *Rigveda* represent earliest elements of Drama. Bharata’s *Natyashastra* is the earliest extant work on Sanskrit dramaturgy. Asvaghosha is credited with authorship of 3 Buddhist dramas in Sanskrit. Authorship of one of them that is *Sariputra Prakarna* is proved — the other two is doubtful.
What is Bhasa’s chronological position, corpus and major plays, and how does Sudraka’s *Mrichchhakatika* relate to Charudatta?Bhasa & Sudraka:Bhasha (`2nd` or `3rd century AD`, before Kalidasa) wrote the largest number of plays. Kalidasa makes a reverential reference to him. Wrote at least 13 plays in Sanskrit. Some important are — *Madhyama Vyayoga*, *Pratima Natak*, *Abhishek Natak* (takes themes from *Ramayana*), *Charudata* (Theme is love affair between Vasantsena & Charudatta — this is also theme of the play *Mrichchhakatika* by Sudraka). Used Prakrit also. Sudraka (before Kalidasa) wrote the play *Mrichchhkatika* in Sanskrit. Based on plot of *Charudatta* of Bhasa — but in Sudrak’s play the theme is combined with political event and Vasantsena eventually became lawful wife of Charudatta. Character *Vidusak* is also there.
Detail Kalidasa’s identity, three plays, two Mahakavyas and two lyrical poems as recorded in the source.Kalidasa — Plays, *Mahakavyas* & Lyrics:Kalidasa: A Brahman of Ujjain and Saivite; `4th century AD`; recognised as gem of Sanskrit literature. First Play — *Malvikaagnimitra* — comedy theme: Agnimitra falls in love with a maid. Second play — *Vikramorvasiya* — a fairy-tale of love of celestial nymph and a mortal; elements borrowed from *Rigveda*, *Satapath Brahman*. The most important play *Abhijnan Sakuntala* — borrowed the story of Sakuntala from *Mahabharat*, theme revolves around Dushyant and Sakuntala. Kalidasa wrote two *Mahakavya* also. *Raghuvamsa*: Based on *Ramayan* & some Puranas; describes 30 kings of solar race one is Raghu. *Kumarsambhav*: Story of birth of Kumar, son of Shiva & Parvati who vanquished the demon Taraka. Kalidasa wrote a lyrical poem *Meghaduta* and other poem *Ritusamhara*. *Meghaduta*: Theme — Yaksha separated from his beloved through his master’s curse requests clouds to carry his message from Ranagiri to Alaka. *Ritusamhara*: Describes 6 seasons.

9S. Later Sanskrit Dramatists — Harsha to Kshemishvara & Other Plays (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)


9S. Later Sanskrit Dramatists — Harsha to Kshemishvara & Other Plays (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
What three plays are ascribed to Harsha, and what is distinctive about Ratnavali, Priyadariska and Nagnanda?Harsha — Three Plays: Three plays are ascribed to **Harsha**: *Ratnavali* — most perfect play; first work; closer imitation of Kalidasa. *Priyadariska* — new device *Garbha-natak* (Drama within a drama) — first time in Sanskrit play, later used by Bhavabhuti in *Uttararamacharita* and by Rajashekhara in *Balramayan*. *Nagnanda* — depicts the story of **Jimutavahana**; Buddhist tinge; last work.
Detail Bhavabhuti’s biography, three plays, and how he differs from Kalidasa on Karuna, Hasya and love.Bhavabhuti: Beginning of the `8th century AD`. Born in **Vidarbha**. Court poet of **Yasovarman** (King of Kannauj) — according to *Rajtarangini*. Wrote 3 plays — *Mahavir Charita*: describes early life of Rama; based on *Ramayana*. *Malati Madhav*: describes love between Malati and Madhav with happy ending. *Uttararamacharita*: deals with the story of Uttarakhand of the *Ramayana*; last among 3 plays; use of *Garbha-Natak*. Surpassed Kalidasa in depicting sentiments — particularly *Karuna* (Pathos or tenderness). No *Vidushak* in his plays; negation of *Hasya* (Humour). Love theme is more spiritual than sensuous (as in Kalidasa).
What political and historical dramas did Vishakhadatta write, and how is Mudrarakshasa distinctive as drama without heroine or Sringara?Vishakhadatta: `7th century AD`. Son of Maharaja **Bhaskardatta** or Minister **Prithu**. Wrote *Mudrarakshasa* — based on political and historical themes; drama without a heroine; without *Sringara* (sentiments); describes role of Chanakya in winning over **Rakshasa**, the minister of the Nandas. Wrote *Devichandragupta* — describes how **Dhruvadevi** was saved by **Chandragupta II** from the Sakas. Wrote *Abhisarikavanchitak* or *Bandhitaka* — based on legend of **Udayana** and **Padmavati**.
Detail Rajashekhara’s family, Pratihara patronage, four dramas and non-dramatic works.Rajashekhara: Son of minister **Darduka**. Belonged to **Yayavara** family of Maharashtra. `9th century AD`. Was Guru of **Mahendrapala** (Pratihara). His wife was **Avantasundari**, an accomplished princess of Chahamana family. Composed 4 dramas: *Balramayan* — uses *Garbha Natak*; a Rama play. *Balbharata* — for the king **Mahipala** (Pratihara). *Viddhasalabhanjika*. *Karpuramanjari* — it was composed at the instance of Avantasundari. Wrote *Kavyamimamsa* on poetics and *Harivilasa* and *Bhuvanakosa* on geography.
Who is Kshemisvara, what did he write for Mahipala, and which other later plays and authors does the source list?Kshemisvara & Other Plays: **Kshemisvara**: also known as Kshemendra (but not Kashmirian writer Kshemendra). Wrote *Chandakausika* for **Mahipala** (Pratihara). `11th century AD`. Wrote *Naishadhnand*. Some other plays: *Prasanna-raghav* — **Jayadev**; *Tapati Samvama* — **Kulshekhar** (King of Kerala); *Karnasundari* — **Bilhan** (Court of Vikramaditya VI); *Lalitavigraharajanatak* — **Somdev** for Chahamana king **Visaldev**.

9T. Katha / Story Literature & Books on Polity (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)


9T. Katha / Story Literature & Books on Polity (Chunk 2 — Mains_notes)
Cue WordsNotes
Map the principal Sanskrit and Prakrit story collections from Panchatantra and Hitopadesh through Brihatkatha versions to Kathasaritsagar.Katha or Story Literature: *Panchatantra* is the earliest story collection. It is compiled by **Vishnu Sharma**. This book is of Gupta period. It was written to educate the foolish sons of king **Amarkirti**. *Hitopadesh* by **Narayan** is second famous collection of Indian stories. *Brihatkatha* — by **Gundhya** — in Paisachi Prakrit — lost now — probably `1st century AD`. *Brihatkathaslokasamgraha* — by **Buddhaswamin** — `8th century AD` — a version of *Brihatkatha*; Nepalese version of *Brihatkatha*. *Brihatkathamanjari* — by **Kshemendra** — `11th century AD`; Kashmirian version of *Brihatkatha*. Kshemendra was court-poet of king **Anant** of Kashmir — he wrote *Bharat Manjari*, *Ramayan Manjari*, *Padya Kadambari* and *Dasavatara Charita*. *Kathasaritsagar* — by **Somdev** — `11th century AD` — Kashmirian version of *Brihatkatha* — this book was written for **Suryamati**, the wife of king Anant of Kashmir. Other story collections are — *Shukasaptati*, *Baital Panchvishatika*, *Sinhasan Dwatrishika*.
List the principal names of the science of polity and the key Arthashastra–Niti texts and authors.Books on Polity: Science of polity is known by different names — *Arthashastra*, *Dandaniti*, *Nitisastra*, *Rajniti*. *Arthasastra* — by **Chanakya** or **Vishnugupta**. *Pratipad Panchik* — commentary on *Arthashastra* — by **Bhattswami**. *Nitisar* — by **Kamandak** — `8th century AD`. *Sukra Niti Sar* — by **Sukra Charya**. *Laghu Arhan Niti Sastra* — by **Hemchandra**.

9U. Languages, Dramatists & Philosophy — UPSC Relevance (Chunk 2)


9U. Languages, Dramatists & Philosophy — UPSC Relevance (Chunk 2)
Cue WordsNotes
What GS-1 Indian Culture angles does Chunk 2 (dramatists, katha/polity, Ajivika–Charvaka, Shad-Darsana, Mathura) open for Mains?Key Angles UPSC Targets: - Classical Sanskrit drama after Kalidasa — Harsha’s *Garbha-natak* innovation, Bhavabhuti’s *Karuna* without *Hasya*, Vishakhadatta’s political drama without heroine (*Mudrarakshasa*), Rajashekhara’s Pratihara court corpus, and Kshemisvara’s *Chandakausika* — as evidence of continuous *kavya*–drama culture across courts. - *Katha* tradition from Gupta *Panchatantra* through lost Paisachi *Brihatkatha* to Kashmirian *Kathasaritsagar*, and the *Arthashastra*–*Niti* lineage (Kamandaka, Sukra, Hemchandra), for literature and political thought questions. - Heterodox materialism: Ajivika *niyati* determinism, Mauryan patronage (Barabar, Nagarjuni, Bindusara) and long southern survival; Charvaka/*Lokayata* sense-perception epistemology, four-element metaphysics, *Kama*–*Artha* ethics, and eclipse under idealist schools by `5th c. AD`. - Six *astika* *darshanas* as *sanatana dharma* — Samkhya dualism, Yoga *astanga* + *Isvara*, Nyaya logic, Vaisheshika atomism and seven *padarthas*, Purva Mimamsa ritual *dharma*, Vedanta *brahma–atma–maya* with six sub-traditions (Advaita through Acintya Bheda Abheda) — for philosophy and Indian culture. - *Astika*/*nastika* classification, practice–theory pairs, and common characteristics (except Ajivika/Charvaka) as the map of Indian philosophy. - Mathura school as multi-faith indigenous sculpture (red spotted sandstone): Kanishka portrait, Katra Buddha, *ayagapatas* and *Sarvatobhadrika*, Brahmanical crystallisation (Surya, *Chaturmukha linga*, Mahisha-mardini), versus Gandhara Hellenistic modelling.

9R. Languages & Literature — UPSC Relevance (Chunk 1)


9R. Languages & Literature — UPSC Relevance (Chunk 1)
Cue WordsNotes
What GS-1 Indian Culture / Indian Heritage and Culture angles does this Languages & Literature master note open for Mains?Key Angles UPSC Targets: - Development of Sanskrit from Vedic to classical form — Panini’s *Ashtadhyayi*, Patanjali’s *Mahabhasya*, Saka/Rudradaman epigraphic debut, Ashvaghosha and Gupta classical culmination with Kalidasa — as a core thread of Indian cultural history. - Prakrit–Pali–Apabhramsha sequence and sectarian associations (Maharashtri–Svetambara; Shauraseni–Digambara; Pali–Theravada Tripitakas; Ardha-Magadhi of Jainas) as evidence of vernacular sacred literatures. - *Shruti*/*Smriti* classification, Vedas with four text-types, six *Vedangas*, *Upavedas*, Dharmasutras/Dharmashastras and *purushartha* literature as the Brahmanical textual system. - Puranas’ five *lakshanas*, *suta* bardic origin, dynastic lists ending with Guptas, *Vayu Purana* geographical content, and problems of using mythology as history. - Epics as *Itihasa* of *suta* bards — *Ramayana* ideal society; *Mahabharata* growth 8800→24,000→100,000 verses; fully developed *avatar* doctrine. - Buddhist Tipitaka structure (Vinaya, five Nikayas of Sutta, Abhidhamma), *Milindapanho*, hybrid Sanskrit *Mahavastu*/*Lalitavistara*/*Buddhacharita*, and Jaina *Agama* architecture (14 Purvas lost; 12 Angas etc.). - Sangam corpus (*Agam*/*Puram*, five *tinai*) and classical Sanskrit drama lineage (Bharata, Asvaghosha, Bhasa, Sudraka, Kalidasa) for culture and society questions.

UPSC RECALL: TRAPS


UPSC RECALL: TRAPS
Cue WordsNotes
Clarify common misconceptions regarding land grants, gold coins, school of arts, Milinda Panho, and Sudarshana Lake.UPSC Recall Traps:
  • Land Grants: Began with the **Satavahanas** in the 1st century BCE, not with the Guptas.
  • First Gold Coins: Issued by the **Indo-Greeks**, though Kushanas later minted them on a massive scale.
  • Gandhara Medium: Blue-grey schist / grey sandstone (also mud, lime, stucco) was the medium of Gandhara, while spotted red sandstone was used by Mathura. **Marble was not used** in Gandhara; terracotta rare.
  • Milinda Panho Sage: The debate is between Menander and **Nagasena**, not Nagarjuna (who formulated Madhyamika philosophy). Nagarjuna is separately linked by Tibetan tradition to the Amaravati stupa rail under Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi.
  • Sudarshana Lake: Rudradaman I only restored the dam; it was originally built by Chandragupta Maurya's governor Pushyagupta.
  • Buddha body type: Mathura Buddha is stout/fleshy (Yaksha model); Gandhara Buddha is sometimes very thin — do not reverse.
  • Halo: Mathura halo profusely decorated; Gandhara halo generally not decorated — images more expressive in Gandhara.
  • Four mudras (Gandhara): Abhaya, Dhyana, Dharmachakra, Bhumisparsha — all four required; do not collapse to “various mudras” only.
  • Kanishka casket date: Gilded copper, `AD 127` — Buddha with Brahma and Indra; Kanishka on lower part.
  • Amaravati phases: Four structural phases over ~500 years; earliest personification of Buddha on record in phase 2 (only 2–3 places); high watermark = phase 3 rail (`AD 150`).
  • Usury rates: *Arthashastra* secured 15% / unsecured ≤60% (risk 120–240%) without caste discrimination; Manu monthly 2/3/4/5% by varna (caste discrimination); Ushavadata Nashik weavers 12% and 9% lower than standard — same deposit tradition as 1% and ¾% per month figures in guild-banking notes; do not invent a single “standard Indian rate.”
  • Megasthenes on credit: Wrong in stating Indians did not borrow or lend on interest (same pattern as his no-slavery claim).
  • 32/80 lakshanas: First Mathura image makers composed Buddha of 32 major + 80 minor *laksana*, not anatomically correct human anatomy.

Mains Perspective


Mains Perspective
Cue WordsNotes
Analyze the assimilation of foreign invaders into the Indian socio-cultural fabric during the Post-Mauryan period.Social Integration:
  • Examines how Central Asian dynastic groups (Shakas, Kushanas) were assimilated through their adoption of Indian religions (Buddhism, Bhagavatism), use of Sanskrit, and incorporation into the varna system as Vratya Kshatriyas.
Evaluate the impact of maritime trade on the political organization and rise of states in the Sangam South.Trade & Southern Polity:
  • Analyzes how custom revenues from Indo-Roman trade at ports like Arikamedu and Muziris financed the early administrative and military structures of the Chola, Chera, and Pandya chiefdoms.
  • Premier ports map onto the three kingdoms: Chola Puhar (Kaveripumpattinam), Pandya Korkai, Chera Tondi and Muchiri/Musiri; Karikala’s reign saw flourishing trade and commerce alongside forest reclamation and Kallanai on the Kaveri.
Analyse Sangam political structure: Tamilakam Mu-Vendar, dynastic wars, five councils, Aimperunkulu–Enperayam, local assemblies, military ethos, Kalabhras, and poet–patron legitimacy.Sangam Political Structure & State Formation:
  • Tamilakam (Tirupati hills/Vengadam to peninsula tip) hosted the three *vendar* — Cholas (Uraiyur→Puhar; tiger), Pandyas (Madurai; fish), Cheras (Vanji/Karuvur; bow; palmyra garland) — with king as *ventan*, insignia of staff, drum and umbrella, and hereditary monarchy.
  • Dynastic military record: Cheran Senguttuvan (2nd c. A.D.; Himalayan expedition; Pattini/Kannagi cult; Gajabhagu II at consecration; Elango Adigal/Silappathigaram); Pugalur 1st c. A.D. three Chera generations; Karikala’s Battle of Venni (Cheras, Pandyas + 11 chieftains) and Vahaipparandalai (9 chieftains); two Neduncheliyans — Aryappadai Kadantha and Talaiyalanganattu Cheruvenra (Talaiyalanganam, Tanjore district); *Kadai Yelu Vallalgal* (Pari, Kari, Ori, Nalli, Pegan, Ay, Adiyaman).
  • Administration: five councils (*amaichar*, *anthanar*, *senapathi*, *thuthar*, *orrar*); Silappadikaram’s *Aimperunkulu* (5 ministers) and *Enperayam* (8 officers), advisory and judicial (*aimperunkulu* solely judicial per Maduraikkanji); local *avai*/*manram*/*arankuravaiyam* as panchayat precursor; Tamil–Brahmi *ko*/*kon*; Mangulam *kalatika* (pearl superintendent, 2nd c. BCE merchant guild); Alagarmalai *kanatikan* (chief of scribes, 1st c. BCE).
  • Military: four-fold army (chariot, elephant, cavalry, infantry) + Chera navy; *Kodimaram* (tutelary tree); back-wound fasting; herostones; prison as coercive machinery. End of age: Kalabhras ~2.5 centuries after late 3rd c. A.D.; Jainism and Buddhism prominent; expelled by Pallavas (north TN) and Pandyas (south TN).
  • Legitimacy: primary poet–patron eulogy (reciprocal fame and material support); new bases — Vedic sacrifices (Mudukudumi *Palshalai*), northern epic links (Senganan’s Mahabharata feeding legend), deity cults (Pattini), Jaina cave patronage (Pugalur Ilankatunko; Mangulam Nedunjeliyan). First conception of state in South India still crystallizing; patriarchal-patrimonial control of offices.
Evaluate Sangam literature and religious culture as sources for reconstructing early Tamilakam history.Sangam Literature & Culture as Historical Source:
  • The corpus (Tolkappiyam; Ettutogai; Pattuppattu; Pathinenkilkanakku including Tirukkural; twin epics Silappadikaram by Ilango Adigal and Manimekalai by Sittalai Sattanar) mines early Tamilakam polity, society, religion and economy, with focus on Madurai, Puhar (Poompuhar/Kaveripattinam), Vanji (Karur) and Kanchi.
  • Chronology is anchored by K.A.N. Sastri’s A.D. 100–250, the Gajabhagu II–Cheran Senguttuvan synchronism (Silappathigaram, Dipavamsa, Mahavamsa), Roman first-century A.D. coins, and the broad 3rd c. B.C.–3rd c. A.D. literary-archaeological-numismatic range; Kodumanal archaeology suggests earlier beginnings at least 4th c. BCE; modern scholarship often limits ‘Sangam Literature’ in verse to Ettutogai, Pattupattu and Patinenkilkanakku (A.D. 150–250). Political sources include laudatory poems (often exaggerate) corroborated by Tamil–Brahmi inscriptions for historicity and rough dates of rulers.
  • Religion shows coexistence of Brahmanism, Jainism and Buddhism; Tinai deities (Murugan, Mayon, Indira, Varuna, Korravai); Pattini cult of Senguttuvan; Tamil–Brahmi Jain cave patronage at Pugalur (Ilankatunko) and Mangulam (Nedunjeliyan); Saivism/Vaishnavism in principle; temple worship, omens (crow feeding in Kuruntogai); fine arts with eleven dance types in Silappadikaram, drums/flute/yal, and bards Porunar, Panar and Viraliyar.
Evaluate Kharavela’s Hathigumpha record as a source for post-Mauryan Kalingan power, religion, and the limits of prasasti evidence.Kharavela & Hathigumpha as Historical Source:
  • Within ten years (2nd to 12th regnal years) the Hathigumpha claims brilliant victories from the North-Western part of India to the farthest South, including campaigns against Magadha, Anga, Satavahanas, the Pandyan far south, Rathika-Bhojaka, Mushikas, Yavana-raja, and Uttarapatha, together with recovery of Kalinga’s Jain Tirthankar idols and Nanda-plundered jewels.
  • Non-military record balances conquest with fort repair of Kalinga Nagari, extension of the Nanda canal via Tanasuli, privileges to Paura and Janapada corporations, the Place of Victory on the Prachi at 36 lakhs of silver coins, and Jain religious works at Kumari Hill (Udayagiri).
  • Although religiously tolerant and patronizing Jainism, Kharavela presents himself as “The worshiper of all religious orders, the restorer of shrines of all gods,” and as the confluence of Raj rishi and Dhamma Rishi; the inscription is eulogy and many claims are doubtful, and Kharavela was only a conqueror but not an empire builder.
Evaluate the Satavahanas as a Deccan imperial system: feudatories, land grants, Shaka conflict, coinage, and Buddhist–Brahmanical patronage.Satavahanas as Deccan Imperial System:
  • From Simuka’s independence (c. 230 BCE) and Satakarni I’s *Dakshinapathapati* claim (Nanaghat of Nayanika; Sanchi *Rajan Shri Satakarni*; Yuga Purana “Shata”) through Gautamiputra Satakarni’s restoration against Nahapana (Nashik prasasti of Gautami Balasri; *Ekabrahmana*; restruck portrait coins; Ujjain symbol) to Yajna Sri Satakarni’s reconquest of Western Satrap southern regions, the dynasty’s political arc is recoverable from Puranas, coins and inscriptions.
  • Administration combined non-absolute, shastra-checked hereditary kingship with three feudatory grades (*Raja* with tax and coin rights; *Mahabhoja*; *Maharathi*/*Senapati*), later *Mahasenapathi* and *mahataralavara*, Ashokan-style *ahara*/*amatya*/*mahamatta*, rural *gaulmika* (9 chariots, 9 elephants, 25 horses, 45 foot), *Kataka*/*Skandhavaras*, and the first tax-free village grants to Brahmanas and Buddhist monks — structural seeds of later feudal patterns.
  • Society and economy show four economic classes, matronymic kingship (*Gautamiputra*, *Vashishthiputra*), *gandhika*→Gandhi, Peddabankur burnt tiles, Pliny’s 30 walled Andhra towns, guild *sanghas* as bankers, ports Supara–Broach–Kalyan, and first native portrait coinage with Prakrit (and reverse Telugu/Kannada) legends.
  • Religious architecture and archaeology span Karle chaitya (40×15×15 m; 15 columns each side), Nashik’s three viharas (Gautamiputra and Nahapana), Amaravati (162 m base; 100 feet high) and Nagarjunakonda stupas, Sanchi southern gateway architrave gift after 70 BCE, and ASI Kondapur finds of Lajja Gauri (Tantric), animal-bone altars, and kaolin Brahmin-embracing-king image; literature centers on Hala’s *Gatha Saptasati*, Gunadhya’s *Brihatkatha* (Paisachi), and Sarvavarman’s Sanskrit grammar.
Evaluate Ajanta as a multi-phase Buddhist rock-cut complex integrating architecture, sculpture and painting from Satavahana to Vakataka periods.Ajanta Art as Buddhist Masterpiece:
  • Ajanta art covers all art forms — cave architecture, sculpture and painting — in 30 basalt caves nestled in the Sahyadri hills overlooking the Waghora river (Maharashtra), created mainly in two phases under the Satavahanas (`100 BC`–`225 CE`; 5 caves; chaityas Caves 9 & 10) and the Vakatakas (4th–6th century CE / Gupta period; chaityas Caves 19, 26, 29; rest viharas), with later caves richer in Mahayana pantheon sculpture.
  • Vihara plan (colonnaded porch, three entrance doors, square hall with rectangular aisles, monastic cells) gains the period’s innovation of a rear shrine room with central Buddha (Cave 4 internal shrine; Cave 1 under Harishena — square hall, 14 chambers, 20 pillars, *Bodhisattva Padmapani*); earlier simpler shrine-less viharas versus second-period rear sanctuaries mark the Hinayana→Mahayana shift; fluted columns appear first with Cave 7; two-storeyed examples include Caves 6 and 27.
  • Chaitya grihas show nave–aisle–apse–stupa plan with circumambulation: Caves 9 and 10 (2nd–1st c. BC, apsidal, Buddha paintings and Hinayana-phase Jataka friezes); Cave 19 (spherical-dome stupa with standing Buddha, vaulted ribbed roof, *Chandrasala* window, Naga canopy, Yaksha *dvarapalas*); Cave 26 (sculpture over painting focus; *pradikshana* of carved legends and *mudras*; 7 m reclining *Mahaparinirvana* / *Parinibbana*).
  • Murals (*fresco secco*: mud + vegetable plaster, pigments in glue/gum, animal-hair brushes) survive only in Caves 1, 2, 9, 10, 16 and 17; six pigments (white lime/kaolin/gypsum; red and yellow ochre; black soot; green glauconite; blue lapis lazuli — only pigment not available in the vicinity); themes span Buddhas, bodhisattvas, Jatakas, *yakshas*/*gandharvas*/*apsaras*, everyday life, nature and decorative patterns; technique features foreshortening, multiple perspective, no depth (projecting forward), shading/highlighting, and slender figures with lotiform eyes; masterpieces of Buddhist religious art with considerable later influence.
Evaluate the Shunga dynasty as a Magadhan successor state: Brahmanical revival, Yavana defence, Buddhist-persecution debate, and cultural anticipation of the Guptas.Shungas as Magadhan Successor State:
  • From Pushyamitra’s 187 BCE coup against Brihadratha (*Harshacharita*) through ten kings over 112 years (empire span 187–78 BCE) to Devabhuti’s fall via Vasudeva’s conspiracy, the Shungas held a reduced Magadhan core (Pataliputra, Ayodhya, Vidisha; + Jalandhara and Shakala per *Divyavadana*/Taranatha) against Bactrian Greek advances (Patanjali’s Saketa and Madhyamika; Vasumitra’s Sindhu victory during ashvamedha) and clashed with Vidarbha (Yajnasena) and Kharavela of Kalinga.
  • Brahmana origin (Puranas; *Shaungiputra*; Panini’s *Bharadvaja* gotra; Agnimitra’s *Baimbika-kula* / *Kashyapa* gotra) underpinned revival of Brahmanism, two ashvamedhas (Ayodhya stone inscription of king Dhana), Vaishnavism and Sanskrit; cultural flowering includes Patanjali’s *Yoga Sutras* and *Mahabhasya*, Mathura school of art as indigenous counterpart to Hellenistic Gandhara, Yaksha–Yakshi sculpture (Gwalior, Mathura), and Sanchi–Bharhut expansions (Ashokan stupa enlarged with dark purple-grey sandstone, balustrades, staircases, *harmika*).
  • The Buddhist-persecution debate remains open: *Divyavadana*/*Ashokavadana* and Taranatha allege prosecution and patronage shift that pushed Buddhism toward Kashmir–Gandhara–Bactria and allied Buddhists with Indo-Greeks, with attributed damage at Takshashila, Sanchi, Ghositarama (Kaushambi), and Deokothar; sceptics stress Taranatha’s absurdity, archaeological doubt, and the *Ashokavadana*’s parallel cruelty attributed to Ashoka against Ajivikas, while Bharhut’s “during the supremacy of the Sungas” epigraph, Tamralipti terracotta, and later Sunga amenability to Buddhism indicate survival rather than real set-back before Kushana–Shaka flourishing.
  • In short, Sunga defence of the Gangetic valley and cultural programme are characterised as a brilliant anticipation of the golden age of the Guptas.
Evaluate the Heliodorus Besnagar Garuda Dhwaja and Kanva interlude as sources for post-Sunga Magadha, Bhagavatism, and Indo-Greek contact.Heliodorus Pillar, Vidisha Art & Kanvas:
  • The Besnagar (Vidisha) pillar inscription in Prakrit–Brahmi records Heliodorus of Taxila (son of Divya), *Parambhagavata* and ambassador of Antialcidas to Kasiputra, erecting the garuda-pillar of Vasudeva Krishna — evidence that Shungas continued the Maurya tradition of entertaining Greek ambassadors and that Bhagavata devotion attracted a foreign elite; nearby foundations mark an ancient temple of devotion.
  • As free-standing Vidisha art (c. 200–100 BC under Shunga rule), the ~20 ft unpolished Garuda Dhwaja has a shaft of four unequal-shape sections (circular top; 8, 16 and 32 sides below) with garland ornamentation between the 2nd and 3rd sections, a lower inverted lotus/bell capital, and an upper capital now of leaves but inscriptionally implying a Garuda emblem; Vidisha art as a whole divides into free-standing stone pillar, stone capital without shaft, and sculpture art at a centre of trade, art and religion that was capital under Sunga rule.
  • The Kanva/Kanvayana dynasty (75–30 BCE; 45 years; four rulers known mainly from numismatics) was founded by Vasudeva Kanva (75–66 BCE), former *Amatya* of last Sunga Devabhuti and Brahmin claiming descent from Rishi Kanva, at a moment when Punjab was under the Greeks and most of the Gangetic plains under different rulers; last ruler Susharman (40–30 BCE) gave way to the Mitras c. 30 BCE, then the Shakas, after which Magadha’s history was a blank until the Guptas.
Justify Pliny’s claim of Roman gold drain to India using monsoon commerce, luxury demand, Periplus money cargoes, coin hoards and Vima Kadphises gold.Pliny’s Gold Drain & Favourable Balance of Trade: South Indian spice–luxury trade (pepper/yavanapriya, ginger, turmeric, pearls, muslin; India as Chinese-silk intermediary) expanded after Roman entry into Egyptian spice routes (mid-1st c. B.C.) and Hippalus’s monsoon (45 A.D.) enabling direct oceanic sail to Muziris. Pliny’s Natural History cites 50 million sesterces/year to India (goods sold at 100×) and 100 million for India–China–Arabia luxury trade — figures that may be alarmist, are given in sesterces not explicitly gold/silver, yet are corroborated in kind by Periplus “mainly a great amount of money,” dozens of imperial coin hoards, Temple of Augustus at Muziris, yavanagandhika inscriptions, Roman trading-station archaeology, Roman currency stress/bullion scarcity, and Vima Kadphises’s 1st c. AD gold coinage signalling India’s favourable land-and-sea balance with the Roman world.
Assess Iranian and Alexandrian invasions as catalysts for trade, satrapal administration, Kharosthi, Mauryan art borrowings and Greco-Indian chronology.Foreign Invasions — Multi-Dimensional Impacts: Darius’s annexation of NW Punjab–Sind as the 20th of 28 satrapies (516 BC; 360 talents gold = one-third of Iran’s Asian revenue) and Xerxes’ use of Indian troops, followed by ~200 years of Indo-Iranian contact, transmitted satrapal governorship (*Kshtrapa*), Kharosthi, bell-shaped capitals and edict preambles, Persian-style ceremonial and Zoroastrian fire, and knowledge of Indian wealth that drew Alexander (326 BC Khyber; Ambhi/Porus; three Greek governorships and foundation cities). Greek aftermath under Seleucus, sea/land routes for merchants, portrait gold–silver coin craft, *Romakasiddhanta*/*Paulisasiddhanta*, and Megasthenes–Arrian socio-economic reportage both framed Mauryan chronology (Alexander 326 BC) and carried Indian philosophy westwards — while Alexander’s political fragmentation of the NW paved Chandragupta’s unification.
Critically evaluate the ‘Dark Period’ label for the five post-Mauryan centuries between Mauryas and Guptas.Post-Mauryan ‘Dark Period’ Critique: Political instability after 187 BC (Central Asian invasions; multiple northern powers; relatively stabler South and Satavahana Deccan) explains the ‘dark’ political tag, but the same centuries produced Shunga–Indo-Greek–Shaka–Parthian–Kushana and Sangam Mu-Vendar polities; literature from Junagarh/Rudradaman, *Milindapanho*, Ashvaghosha, Charaka–Sushruta and Sangam/five epics; Bhagvatism and Mahayana (4th Buddhist council under Kanishka) plus Christianity’s introduction; Sanchi–Bharhut, Heliodorus pillar, Amaravati–Nagarjunakonda, Karle–Bhaja–Ajanta; Gandhara–Mathura–Amaravati art schools; Greek-linked astronomy and monetized Indo-Roman and SE Asian trade prospering towns named in Chinese pilgrim records. Conclusion warranted by the source: politically dark in the north to an extent, but not a civilizational dark age across art, literature, religion, science and economy.
Analyse post-Mauryan commercial expansion as money economy + route infrastructure + monsoon Indo-Roman and Silk Route systems rather than isolated port trade.Commercial Systems — Money, Routes, Silk & Monsoon: Expansion c. 300 BCE–300 CE rests on small-denomination coinage (Kushana/Satavahana; *dinara*/*purana*/*karshapana*; southern die-struck and Roman *denarii*; residual cowrie/barter), Uttarapatha–Dakshinapatha and riverine southern corridors with termini Pushkalavati–Patala–Bhrigukachchha–Tamralipti and Periplus towns Paithan–Ter–Sopara–Kalyan–Muziris, and dual long-distance engines: Kushan-controlled Silk Route tolls (~4,350 miles Loyang–Ctesiphon with Indian junctions) plus SW-monsoon oceanic sail and sewn coir boats. Normative Dharmashastra profit/tax/interest rules (Yajnavalkya 5%/10%; Manu 5% on profit; varna–risk interest) frame markets that literary *sarthavaha*, *chattu*/*umanachchattu* and *paravatar* sketches and Arikamedu/Periplus archaeology populate — while guild expansion after Mauryan control-laxity and Champakalakshmi’s trade-enclave hypothesis must be weighed against craft specialization, Puhar–Madurai markets, money use and secondary-state internal processes.
Evaluate post-Mauryan guilds as multi-functional corporate institutions spanning training, quality control, banking trusts, civil justice and royal interface.Guilds as Corporate Institutions (Literary–Epigraphic Synthesis): Jataka tradition of 18 guilds (four named: *vaddhakis*, *kammaras*, *chammakaras*, *chittakaras*) and the *Mahavastu* Kapilavastu craft catalogue, together with Manu–Yajnavalkya’s expanded guild authority, apprenticeship rules and judicial role, show *shrenis* as more than occupational clubs. Heads (*jetthaka*/*pamukkha*, *setthi*, *sarthavaha*) link craft villages and caravan trade to courts; western Deccan, Junnar *dhanika seni*, Nashik weaver guilds under Abhira Ishvarasena, and Mangulam *nikama* with *kaviti* title map guild power from Deccan caves to Tamil–Brahmi merchant politics. Banking inscriptions (Ushavadata’s 3,000 *karshapanas* at 1% and ¾% monthly — the only clear ancient interest-rate record; Mathura 550-coin Huvishka-period endowments; Vishnudatta’s four-guild risk-spread on Trirashmi) prove permanent trust funds for monks and Brahmanas rather than modern cash-interest banking. Yajnavalkya’s descending courts (king’s officers → *puga* → *sreni* → *kula*) and *negama*/*nigama* coins-seals (Taxila, *pamchanekame*, *gadhikanam*, *gavayaka*, *kumhakara seniya*) complete the picture of guilds as quasi-public economic–judicial bodies under regulated royal oversight (banishment, eightfold fine, migration rules vs Mandasor counter-example).
Compare Indo-Greek, Shaka–Kshatrapa and Kushana contributions to coinage, kingship ideology, military governorship and cultural syncretism.Foreign Powers — Coinage, Kingship & Syncretism: Indo-Greeks first issued attributive royal and gold coinage, bilingual bi-script legends, *strategos* military governorship, Hellenistic–Gandhara art and human Buddha image, with Menander/Milinda (*Milinda Panho*; capital Sakala) as the literary–numismatic pivot. Shakas/Western Kshatrapas (Maues/Moga; Kshaharatas Nahapana vs Gautamiputra; Kardamakas Chashtana–Rudradaman) controlled western seaboard trade and left the first long chaste Sanskrit Junagarh prashasti of Sudarshana repair (Pushyagupta–Tushaspha–Rudradaman–later Skandagupta sequence) and Vikrama/Shaka era traditions. Kushanas fused a Central Asian empire (Oxus–Ganga; Purushapura–Mathura; *devaputra*; dual *kshatrapa* rule) with Mahayana patronage (Fourth Council, Kundalavana; Ashvaghosha, Nagarjuna, Charaka) and polyglot coin deities (Greek, Iranian, Hindu, Boddo) that Rosenfield reads as dynastic propaganda of prosperity, legitimacy and divine sanction — while Sassanian *Hindustan* (AD 262) and counterstruck Nahapana–Satavahana silver mark the political and monetary afterlife of these frontiers.
Why must post-Mauryan religious history combine texts with archaeology of multi-layered sacred landscapes (Mathura, Nagarjunakonda, Rajasthan)?Religious Transitions — Method & Landscape: Between c. 200 BCE–300 CE, new image-centred devotion within Buddhism and Jainism and the emergence of early Hinduism accompanied stone shrines that were both sacred and social–political patronage spaces. Religious texts alone are elite, hard-to-date and often silent on rivals (e.g. Ajivika influence despite Buddhist–Jaina polemic) and on local practice; archaeology, inscriptions and coins are therefore mandatory co-sources. Ground-level interconnections appear in shared auspicious motifs and architectural styles, but also in competition — Mathura’s Katra Buddhist vihara, Jamalpur Buddhist–Dadhikarna naga layer and Kankali Tila Jain establishment; Nagarjunakonda’s 30+ Buddhist and 19 Hindu establishments; and Rajasthan sites (Bairat, Nagari, Rairh, Nagar, Sambhar, Rang Mahal) showing co-existence of belief systems across the same centuries.
Evaluate Coomaraswamy’s folk-cult thesis and the archaeological case that yaksha–naga worship was urban, colossal and community-based rather than ‘minor rural’.Folk Cults as Matrix of Bhakti & Puja: Coomaraswamy’s argument that yaksha, yakshi, naga, nagi and goddess cults supplied the natural source of later pan-Indian bhakti, temple, and puja is reinforced by colossal urban workshop products (Parkham Manibhadra; Besnagar and Pawaya money-bag yakshas; Mathura seven-hooded naga of early 2nd c. CE; Sonkh and Maniyar Math naga temples; Jamalpur Dadhikarna shrine of stone-mason patrons). The cults were gradually absorbed and marginalized by Brahmanical, Buddhist and Jaina traditions, yet domestic small images, votive tanks (Taxila–Chirand–Kolhapur; Sonkh’s millennium-long use), and allegories such as Krishna–Kaliya preserve their structural importance for understanding how exclusive folk foci became subsidiary attendants inside dominant religions.
Analyse Vedic ritual revival as elite political legitimation coexisting with popular shift away from sacrifice-centred religion.Yupa & Ashvamedha as Political Legitimation: Pushyamitra Shunga, Satavahana and Ikshvaku claims to Vedic sacrifice, Yaudheya and Sambhar yupa imagery, Isapur stone yupas of Vasishka year 24 set up by Brahmana Dronala, Nagari ashvamedha of Sarvatata, Purola and Jagatgrama (Shilavarman) altars, possible Kaushambi purushamedha eagle altar, and Sanghol havan-kundas show that sacrifice remained a resource-intensive base of royal and elite legitimacy c. 200 BCE–200 CE. Simultaneously, popular practice moved toward image-centred devotion, so Vedic ritual continuity must be read as stratified rather than as a general religious freeze.
Trace formation of early Hindu pantheons as monolatrous, multi-sourced theism — Shaiva linga, Vrishni panchaviras, Shri-Lakshmi absorption, and Mahishasuramardini archaeology before Devi-Mahatmya.Early Hindu Pantheons — Monolatry & Iconography: Between c. 200 BCE–300 CE deities known from Vedic literature became supreme foci of temple and domestic image worship (Heliodorus/Besnagar Vishnu temple; Nagari Samkarshana–Vasudeva; Gudimallam and Bhuteshwar lingas; Sonkh Matrikas; Atranjikhera Lakshmi; Nagarjunakonda Vishnu–Shiva–Karttikeya). Emergent Hinduism is best termed monolatry rather than simple polytheism: sectarian supremacy claims coexist with complementary triad theology (rajas/sattva/tamas) and multi-deity shrine programmes. Vaishnavism assembles Narayana, Vasudeva Krishna, Abhira pastoral lore, and Vrishni panchaviras (Mora well of Tosha under Shodasa; kinship triads; Gosundi/Nagari/Heliodorus epigraphy; Agathocles coins), while Shri and Lakshmi fuse into Vishnu’s consort and Gaja-Lakshmi floods coinage. Shaiva history runs from Rudra/Pashupati through Pashupata (Lakulin/Nakulin or Shrikantha), linga and mukhalinga forms, and Karttikeya–Murugan identification. Shakti archaeology (Mathura/Sonkh Mahishasuramardini and Matrika plaques) demonstrates goddess popularity long before the late Devi-Mahatmya narrative of Mahishasura’s defeat.
Reassess Mahayana not as instant Hinayana schism but as monastic doctrinal innovation with bodhisattva ideal, image cult, and sharp text–inscription practice gaps.Mahayana — Ideal, Philosophy & Practice Gaps: Trade-driven cash patronage, Central Asian social influx, and Kanishka’s Kashmir council (copper-sheet commentaries; image worship) frame Mahayana’s rise, but Faxian–Xuanzang co-residence of Mahayana and non-Mahayana monks undercuts an early total schism model; sangha-bheda classically tracks Vinaya, not doctrine. The bodhisattva path elevates maha-karuna and the ten paramitas over arhat nibbana, peopled by Maitreya, Avalokiteshvara and Manjushri across multiple Buddha-kshetras, while Madhyamaka shunyata (Nagarjuna) and Yogachara consciousness analysis (alaya-vijnana, klishta-manas) supply philosophy. Epigraphy corrects texts on property retention, coin-handling, mortuary stupa cult, transference of merit, and the structural under-patronage of the bhikkhuni sangha.
Compare Digambara–Shvetambara origin legends with gradual archaeological clothing shift, and evaluate multi-tier patronage from Mat devakula to Bharhut–Sanchi laity and yavana donors.Jain Schism, Temple Cult & Multi-Tier Patronage: Late Digambara (Bhadrabahu–Sthulabhadra) and Shvetambara (Shivabhuti) origin stories are of dubious historical value against a gradual Mathura-centred clothing shift, Valabhi’s exclusively Shvetambara hardening of the divide, and the intermediate Yapaniya practice. Parallel lay institutionalisation — shravakachara, temple cult outside monastic control, Kankali Tila Devanirmita Stupa, Lohanipur Mauryan torso, Tamil–Brahmi cave patronage — shows Jainism matching Buddhist image and stupa visibility. Patronage was multi-channel: Kushana Mat devakula and coin eclecticism as melting-pot legitimacy; Satavahana/Ikshvaku gendered donations and earliest fiscal land grants; but the bulk of finance from non-royals (Bharhut 222; Sanchi 800+ with near gender parity; Mathura Jaina women donors; Tamil specialized vanikam; yavanas at Karle/Dhenukakata and Heliodorus as Bhagavata). Overlapping merit-transfer formulas even on Dadhikarna naga records illustrate a shared vocabulary of piety across competing cults.
Situate Charvaka materialism and early Mimamsa–Vedanta within the astika/nastika map of post-Mauryan intellectual life.Philosophical Map — Nastika Materialism & Vedic Exegesis:Astika schools accepting Vedic authority later crystallise as six systems in three pairs (Purva/Uttara Mimamsa; Nyaya/Vaisheshika; Samkhya/Yoga), while nastika Buddhism, Jainism and Charvaka reject that authority alongside continuing Ajivika presence. Charvaka/Lokayata, known only via rivals, denies eternal soul, rebirth, karma and sacrifice’s efficacy, trusts only sense-perception, and later splits into Dhurtta (four elements, no soul) and Sushikshita (destructible soul). Jaimini’s 2nd c. BCE Mimamsa Sutra centres eternal Veda and sacrifice as dharma (gods initially irrelevant), while Badarayana’s roughly contemporary Brahma/Vedanta Sutra turns Upanishadic inquiry toward brahman — the opening of a long commentarial contest that will dominate classical Hindu philosophy.
Complete the six-system map with Vaisheshika pluralistic realism, Nyaya five-stage logic, Samkhya dualism and Yoga practice as liberation theologies.Shad-Darsana Completion — Vaisheshika, Nyaya, Samkhya & Yoga:Vaisheshika Sutra of Uluka Kanada (2nd c. BCE–1st c. CE) pursues pluralistic realism via seven padarthas and nine eternal atom-types (four material, five immaterial), with inseparable quality–substance (red-rose example) and 17–24 qualities / five actions. Closely paired Nyaya (Akshapada Gotama; Nyaya Sutra ≤1st c. CE) supplies formal five-stage syllogism (hill–fire–smoke) and conditions for inquiry (doubt, decidability, liberation-relevance, observable data), treating true knowledge as path to liberation. Samkhya (Kapila legend; Ishvarakrishna’s mid-4th/5th c. Karika) dualises many passive conscious purushas against active unconscious prakriti with three gunas (sattva/rajas/tamas); liberation is realisation of their distinction (dancer metaphor), with buddhi/ahamkara/mind and heavy reliance on inference. Yoga (Patanjali’s Yoga Sutras) operationalises the same dualism through eight stages and chitta vritti-nirodha. Vedanta remainder adds jnana over karma, three principal variants, Samkhya cosmology, Shankara’s exclusive brahman/illusion thesis, and moksha as shared liberation frame.
Analyse post-Mauryan art as a patronage and medium shift from Mauryan palace art to multi-site stupa–chaitya–vihara production with folk-symbol assimilation.Art & Architecture as Socialised Sacred Production: Post-Mauryan art ceases to be exclusively state high art: social-group patronage, stone medium, and cross-frontier interaction spread production to Sanchi, Bharhut, Bodhgaya, Amaravati, Nagarjunakonda and Taxila, while Buddha anthropomorphism joins stupa–chaitya–vihara boom. Stupa anatomy (anda, harmika, yashti, chattras, vedika, toranas) encodes axis mundi, Parinirvana and living presence of the Buddha; Sanchi’s Ashokan–Sunga–Satavahana enlargement (60 ft → doubled circumference; Satakarni southern gate; ivory craftsmen) and Bharhut’s Jataka medallions with Yaksha–Yakshi divinities show continuous narration and wood-to-stone translation. Folk and common symbols (yaksha/naga attendants; Gaja-Lakshmi → Maya birth; Swastika; animal world worshipping Buddha) are appropriated to expound Buddhist ideals rather than erased. Western rock-cut chaityas (Bhaja, Karle, Bedsa, Junnar, Kanheri, Nashik, Kondane) and viharas, plus Kharavela’s Udayagiri–Khandagiri (~35 caves; Ranigumpha), supply residential-monastic architecture; three schools — Gandhara grey schist/stucco Greco-Roman Buddha, Mathura red spotted sandstone indigenous Buddha, Amaravati white marble narrative reliefs — crystallise regional styles against sparse Brahmanical monuments.
Evaluate post-Mauryan literature and science as multilingual statecraft plus selective Greek/Central Asian transfer coexisting with autonomous medical and craft traditions.Literature & Science — Multilingualism, Kavya & Selective Transfer: Kushan recognition of three scripts and four languages, culminating in pure Sanskrit and Rudradaman’s AD 150 Junagadh as earliest long chaste kavya inscription, frames a literary turn that coexists with Prakrit. Ashvaghosha’s Buddhacharita (first Buddhist Sanskrit Mahakavya), Vasumitra, Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit avadanas (Mahavastu, Divyavadana), Milindapanho, Bharata’s Natyasastra, and Vatsyayana’s Kamasutra (nagaraka urbanism) mark the period’s intellectual range; southern Sangam works and five great epics parallel northern production. Science shows selective transfer — Greek planetary terms, horashastra, Gargi Samhita’s reverence for Yavana astronomy, drachma→drama coinage, Roman-imitated Kushan gold, glass peak, stirrup/trousers/boots — while medicine/botany/chemistry remain Charaka–Sushruta autonomous (3 doshas; >120 surgical instruments; oshadhiaushadhi). Craft catalogues (Mahavastu 36 at Raggu; Milinda 75), Mathura cloth, ivory exports to Rome/Afghanistan, iron-steel cutlery demanded by Pliny, and multi-metal coin moulds (half-dozen at a time) complete a picture of technological vitality rather than dark-age stagnation.
Analyse post-Mauryan social order as Dharmashastra patriarchy and Chandala segregation tempered by foreign assimilation, limited flexibility, matronymic patronage and Jataka counter-voices.Social Conditions — Varna, Gender, Flexibility & Jatakas: Four varnas and consecutive ashramas structure Brahmanical ideology while Greeks/Shakas/Parthians/Kushans are absorbed at unprecedented scale as second-class/vratya-kshatriyas and varna-samkara yavanas — incorporation always in tension with exclusion. Manu’s Chandala regime (extra-village residence, marks, apapatra food rules) is corroborated by Jataka and Jaina pollution taboos; yet Bhaddasala Jataka, occupational apprenticeships of princes, and Brahmana diversions into trade/farming/herding show downward flexibility with rare upward mobility. Women’s status is dual: Manu both reviles (guarding) and sacralises (Shri in the home); stri-dhana covers six gift types only; pre-puberty marriage ages (30/12; 24/8) police chastity against bhruna-hatya; anuloma approved / pratiloma condemned; polygyny regulated for men against lifelong monogamy ideal for women; widow remarriage and niyoga (pashu dharma) are disapproved yet procedurally recognised (paunarbhava, kshetraja). Epigraphy counters the Smriti ideal: Satavahana matronyms, royal women donors, Nashik doorkeeper Lota, Ikshvaku Nagarjunakonda patronage, and mass female Buddhist/Jaina gifts imply household economic agency. Jatakas as social history encode class/caste hierarchy, Setaketu Chandala subversion of pollution, upper-class female prejudice versus humble families’ hard-won pleasure — Buddhist ethics wrapped in existent folklore.
Analyse Languages & Literature as a multi-lingual civilizational system from Vedic Sanskrit through Prakrit–Pali–Apabhramsha, Dravidian literatures, Brahmanical Shruti–Smriti architecture, Puranas, Epics, Buddhist and Jaina canons, Sangam and classical drama.Languages & Literature Master Note — Civilizational Multilingualism: Sanskrit’s path from *Rig Veda* affinities with Indo-European speech through Yaska’s *Nirukta* (`5th c. B.C.`) and Panini’s *Ashtadhyayi* (`400 BC`) — which fixed classical form and made later grammars (Patanjali’s `2nd c. B.C.` *Mahabhasya*; Jayaditya’s *Kasika Vrtti*) commentaries rather than rivals — produces a “perfected/chaste” medium that first enters dynastic inscription under the Sakas of Ujjain (Junagarh of Rudradamana), first Sanskrit drama with Ashwaghosha (`1st c. AD`), and Gupta ornate zenith with Kalidasa, Shudraka and Vishakhadata, while high-*varna* stage speech remains Sanskrit against Prakrit for women and Shudras. Parallel vernaculars encode heterodox and popular speech: Prakrits (`500 BC–800 AD`) in Ashokan edicts and Jaina literature (Maharashtri–Svetambara; Shauraseni–Digambara; Paishachi; Apabhramsha; Hala’s *Gathasaptasati*), Pali as Theravada formal tongue of the Tripitakas and *Milindapanho*, Ardha-Magadhi of the Jainas, and four Dravidian literary tongues with Tamil earliest. Brahmanical textual order organises *Shruti* (*apauruseya* four Vedas with Samhita–Brahmana–Aranyaka–Upanishad layers; *Rigveda* 1,028 hymns/10 *mandalas*) against *Smriti* (six *Vedangas*, *Upavedas*, *Itihasa*, *purushartha* corpora, Puranas, *Kavya*, *Bhasyas*, philosophical *sutras/shastras*, *Nibandhas*), while Dharmasutras (`600–300 B.C.`) and Dharmashastras (Manu’s seven slaves and *vratya-kshatriya*; Yajnavalkya’s widow inheritance; Narada’s fifteen slaves; Brihaspati’s civil/criminal split) supply legal ideology. Puranas — *suta* bardic origin (Lomaharshana/Ugrasrava), eighteen-plus *Upapuranas*, five *lakshanas*, yuga degeneration, dynastic lists ending with Guptas, *Vayu* geography/music, and Alberuni’s full list — educate commoners (including *shudras* and women under Gupta law) yet resist historical method because evidence is alien to mythology. Epics of *suta* charioteer-bards differ from priestly Veda: *Ramayana* ideal *Sanatana Dharma* kingship; *Mahabharata* accretion *Jaya* 8800 → *Bharata* 24,000 → *Satasahasri Samhita* 100,000 with *Bhagavad Gita*; *avatar* doctrine protects the virtuous, destroys the wicked and establishes *dharma*. Buddhist Tipitaka (Vinaya; five Nikayas of Sutta including Khuddaka’s Dhammapada–Theragatha–Therigatha–Jatakas; Abhidhamma), non-canonical *Milindapanho*, Sri Lankan chronicles, hybrid-Sanskrit hagiographies and Avadanas, and Jaina *Agama* architecture (14 lost *Purvas*; 12 *Angas*; Chedasutras as Vinaya-equivalent; Valabhi compilation) complete a map in which Mahayana’s Sanskrit turn, Sangam *Agam*/*Puram*–*tinai* poetics, and the dramaturgical line Bharata–Asvaghosha–Bhasa–Sudraka–Kalidasa show culture as multi-script, multi-sect and multi-register rather than a single classical language.
Extend the drama line beyond Kalidasa through Harsha, Bhavabhuti, Vishakhadatta, Rajashekhara and Kshemisvara, and place katha and niti literature in the same civilizational frame.Later Sanskrit Dramatists, Katha & Polity Texts: After the Gupta classical peak, court drama continues with Harsha’s three plays (*Ratnavali* as closest Kalidasa imitation; *Priyadariska* inventing *Garbha-natak*; *Nagnanda* with Buddhist Jimutavahana theme), Bhavabhuti’s Yasovarman-court Ramayana cycle and *Malati Madhav* (spiritual love; *Karuna* over *Hasya*; no *Vidushak*), Vishakhadatta’s *Mudrarakshasa* as political drama without heroine or *Sringara* plus *Devichandragupta*, Rajashekhara’s four Pratihara-court dramas and *Kavyamimamsa*, and Kshemisvara’s *Chandakausika* for Mahipala alongside listed plays of Jayadev, Kulshekhar, Bilhan and Somdev. Parallel narrative culture runs from Gupta *Panchatantra* (Vishnu Sharma; Amarkirti’s sons) and *Hitopadesh* through lost Paisachi *Brihatkatha* (Gundhya) and its Nepalese (*Brihatkathaslokasamgraha*) and Kashmirian (*Brihatkathamanjari*; *Kathasaritsagar* for Suryamati) versions, while polity knowledge is named *Arthashastra*/*Dandaniti*/*Nitisastra*/*Rajniti* and continued by Kamandaka’s *Nitisar*, Sukra and Hemchandra.
Analyse Ajivika niyati and Charvaka/Lokayata materialism as sustained heterodox alternatives to idealist salvation philosophy, with Mauryan patronage and later eclipse.Heterodox Materialism — Ajivika & Charvaka Master Frame: Against six largely idealistic salvation systems, Ajivika *niyati* determinism (no free will; karma as fallacy; *atman* retained; atom theory predetermined; severe asceticism and complete nudity) and Charvaka/*Lokayata* sense-only epistemology (four elements; consciousness as body-mixture; religion as *dakshina* fraud; only *Kama* and *Artha*) form the materialist pole. Ajivika patronage under Prasenajit, Bindusara’s court, Ashoka’s Barabar and Dasharatha’s Nagarjuni caves, and Ashoka’s seventh pillar *dhammamahamatas*, plus ~2,000-year survival into `14th c. CE` Karnataka–Tamil Nadu, show a sect that Buddhist and Jaina sources attacked precisely because it was a serious rival. Charvaka’s systematic materialism, associated with Ajita Kesakambali and lost `6th c. BCE` texts, thrives with iron agriculture, metal money and trade (`500 BC`–`AD 300`) before idealist critique overshadows it by the `fifth century AD`, hindering scientific inquiry and naturalising varna and kingship.
Present the full Shad-Darsana master map — six astika schools, practice–theory pairs, and six Vedanta sub-traditions — as the classical Brahmanical intellectual architecture.Shad-Darsana Master Map & Vedanta Sub-Traditions: *Purusharthas* structure knowledge: *Arthashastra*, *Dharmashastra* and *Kamasutra* handle material goals while *darshana* centres *moksha*. Six *astika*/*sanatana dharma* schools crystallise by the start of the Christian era: Samkhya (Kapila; early *prakriti*-only then *purusha*; knowledge via *pratyaksha*/*anumana*/*shabda*); Yoga (Hiranyagarbha–Patanjali; 25+*Isvara*; *astanga* eight limbs; *kaivalya*); Nyaya (Gautama `2nd c. B.C.`; four *pramanas*; fire–smoke logic; soul affirmed); Vaisheshika (Kanada `6th c. B.C.`; *paramanu*; seven *padarthas*; physics diluted by theism; later merges with Nyaya); Purva Mimamsa (Jaimini; Vedic fire sacrifice as *dharma*; brahmanical hierarchy); Vedanta/Uttara Mimamsa (Badarayana *Brahmasutra* `2nd c. BC`; Shankara *jnana* vs Ramanuja *bhakti*; *brahma*/*atma*/*maya*; *punarjanma*). Six Vedanta sub-schools — Advaita (Shankara; four *Mathas*), Visishtadvaita (Ramanuja; *Tattva*/*Hita*/*Purushartha*), Dvaita (Madhva; Udupi), Dvaitadvaita (Nimbarka), Shuddhadvaita (Vallabha; *Pushtimarg*), Acintya Bheda Abheda (Chaitanya; Gaudiya) — split personal vs impersonal paths. Classification pairs Nyaya–Vaisheshika, Yoga–Samkhya, Mimamsa–Vedanta as practice/theory; unorthodox set is Charvakism, Ajivika, Jainism, Buddhism; common traits (except Ajivika/Charvaka) include *purusharthas*, verifiable truth, ignorance-as-suffering and *moksha* in bodily existence.
Analyse Mathura as multi-faith indigenous sculptural capital exporting Buddha images and crystallising Brahmanical and Jaina iconography in red spotted sandstone.Mathura School as Multi-Faith Indigenous Capital: Kushan-era artisan synthesis yields Central Asian, Gandhara and Mathura schools while Amaravati–Nagarjunakonda and Maharashtra rock-cut caves expand southern Buddhist production. Mathura develops from Mauryan Yaksha–Yakshi forms to an independent human Buddha (later Gandhara-influenced), peaks from post-Maurya/Shunga into Gupta (`AD 325–600`), works spotted red sandstone at Mathura–Sarnath–Kosambi, and is famous for the headless inscribed Kanishka statue, Mahavira images, spiritual facial expression versus Gandhara, and beautiful yakshinis/apsaras. Multi-faith output crystallises early Brahmanical deities (Siva *Chaturmukha linga*; Kushana Surya with coat/boots/two-horse chariot; Saraswati with *veena* and manuscript; Durga *Mahisha-mardini*), Jaina *ayagapatas* and *Sarvatobhadrika* at Kankali Tila (Parsvanatha snake canopy; Rishabhanatha shoulder locks; Uttaradasaka mid-`2nd c. B.C.`), and Buddhist Katra sitting Buddha (*abhaya*; *Dharmachakra*/*tri-ratna* on palms and feet; shaven head except one lock) modelled on Yaksha lines — with standing Buddhas of Sravasti, Sarnath and Kausambhi, and the Sarnath Bodhisattva of Kanishka-I, attributed to Mathura manufacture and export. Chunk 3 completes the school: *padmasana* soles with *Tri ratna*/*Dharmachakra*; two *Chanwar*-bearing Bodhisattva attendants that later inspire Indian deity pairs; Katra general features (white spotted red stone; in-the-round; shaven head/face; *abhaya*; no forehead mark; tight dress and frill); composite **32 major / 80 minor** *laksana* rather than anatomical realism; century-wise fleshy-to-refined evolution with decorated halo; and Mat village Kushana portraits (Kanishka, Wima, Chastana) signalling Central Asian divine kingship and Mathura as the eastern Kushana capital of art.
Elaborate how Mathura and Gandhara differed in origin, material, image features and halo, yet cross-fertilised into the Gupta Buddha ideal.Mathura vs Gandhara — Origin, Medium, Image, Halo & Synthesis: Mathura is an indigenous post-Maurya/Shunga development peaking under the Guptas (`AD 325–600`), in spotted red sandstone, multi-faith (Buddhist, Brahmanical, Jaina, secular), Yaksha-modelled stout Buddha stressing inner beauty and facial emotion, with profusely decorated halo and less expressive surfaces. Gandhara is a Greco-Buddhist school of the northwest (Peshawar region; Greco-Bactrian and Indo-Greek roots; best `1st–2nd c. A.D.`), really patronised by Sakas and Kushanas (especially Kanishka), in blue-grey mica schist / grey sandstone plus mud, lime and stucco (no marble), mainly Mahayana Buddhist narrative, Apollo-like and sometimes thin Buddha stressing bodily realism, anatomical accuracy, spatial depth, foreshortening, thick toga-like folds, and generally undecorated but highly expressive faces. Greek catalogue includes Athenian-matron Maya, Apollonian faces, gods paying obeisance, halo, curly/wavy hair, moustache, muscles; Roman catalogue includes toga arrangement, deep robe folds, triton motifs and anthropomorphism. Four mudras structure Gandhara iconography: *Abhaya*, *Dhyana*, *Dharmachakra* (Sarnath first sermon), *Bhumisparsha* (earth-touch enlightenment). Mutual influence is explicit: Mathura absorbs curly hair and folded garments with climatic one-shoulder adaptation; bulky Mathura and slender Gandhara fuse into the purified Gupta Buddha that models Southeast Asian images; Amaravati receives Greek scrolls and four-horse chariots.
Evaluate Amaravati as a nearly six-century white-marble narrative school with four structural phases culminating under Satavahana Pulamavi and Ikshvaku sequel at Nagarjunikonda.Amaravati School — Narrative White Marble & Four Phases: From `200–100 BC` for nearly six centuries in the lower Krishna–Godavari valleys, Amaravati (with Nagarjunakonda, Goli, Ghantasala, Jaggayyapeta) under Satavahana then Ikshvaku and mercantile patronage occupies a pre-eminent place in Indian art through Mahachaitya railings and plinths. White marble figures with long legs and slender frames, sensual beauty, human centrality, and lotus/*purnakumbha* auspiciousness structure the style; curly hair shows Greek touch. Continuous narrative skill peaks in the Nalagiri elephant-taming medallion (infuriated elephant, panic, humility, submission, balcony spectators). Four phases track technique: Jaggayyapeta symbolic isolation (`150 B.C.` onward); casing slabs with earliest personifications (`100 BC`–`AD 100`); rail high watermark under Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi (`AD 150`) with multi-plane relief and Nagarjuna tradition, contemporary Nagarjunikonda light-green limestone; and post-`AD 200` taller/slimmer figures plus full-bodied aristocratic third-century Buddhas. Royal subjects appear as narrative (Udayana; court gifts; king on march) rather than Mathura-style portrait statues — a Mains-ready contrast of Deccan narrative versus Mathura portraiture.
Trace money lending from Vedic Kusidin and rinapatra through Arthashastra–Manu rate regimes to Gupta spotted wealth and Ushavadata guild rates.Money Lending & Usury — Normative Rates, Varna & Epigraphy: Credit history runs from *Shatapatha Brahmana* *Kusidin* and witnessed *rinapatra*/*rinalekhya* deeds (meagre Vedic evidence) through post-Vedic *inapanna*, Gautama’s Vaishya monopoly and corporate rule-making, *Setthi* financing of trade and war, Vasishtha’s ban on Brahmana/Kshatriya usury, Jataka demeaning of lenders, and *sangha* exclusion of debtors. *Arthashastra* legalises secured **15%** and unsecured up to **60%** (risk **120–240%** p.a.) without caste discrimination, while Dharmashastras map 15–60% onto borrower *varna* and confine the profession to Vaishyas — contradicting Megasthenes’ denial of interest. Post-Mauryan guild banking (Mathura, Junnar, Nashik) and Manu’s seven wealth modes include money lending; Manu monthly rates **2/3/4/5%** (Brahmin to Sudra) with interest capped at principal (Gautama–Vishnu–Manu); Ushavadata’s Govardhana weavers at **12%** and **9%** undercut textbook standards. Gupta–post-Gupta texts call usury ‘spotted/black wealth’ (Narada), keep secured **15%** p.a., escalate unsecured by *varna*, allow Brihaspati’s automatic pledge recovery after over-yield, and threaten next-life slavery to the creditor — while Senakapat bars ascetic profit-lending. Mains answers should treat rate regimes as stratified (risk × caste × security × local custom), not as one civilisational interest figure.
  • Under Emperor Kanishka, Fourth Buddhist Council presided by Vasumitra with Ashvaghosha as scholar
  • Fourth Buddhist Council crucial in systematisation of Mahayana Buddhism in Kashmir
  • Mahayana ideas from Kashmir spread to Qandhar, Kabul, Bactria making it launchpad of Buddhism
  • Gilgit Manuscripts among oldest surviving Buddhist texts show Kashmir as custodian of Buddhist knowledge
  • Zehanpora archaeological site in Baramulla J&K dating back nearly 2,000 years to Kushan period
  • Evidence for Zehanpora surfaced from French museum photograph showing three ancient stupas in Baramulla
  • Emperor Ashoka Mauryan dynasty believed founded Srinagar, established monasteries and stupas in Kashmir
  • Kashmir referred to as Sharada Pitha in early Buddhist chronicles and Sanskrit sources, major seat of learning
  • ASI asked for resubmission of the Keezhadi excavation report; the original report (AMS and carbon dating) dated the Sivaganga district (TN) settlement to 200 BCE, showing an urban civilization on the Vaigai river during the Sangam age.
  • Keeladi excavations (begun 2015 by ASI, continued by TN Archaeology Dept) place the site between the 6th-3rd century BCE (2,600+ years old); over 18,000 artefacts found including Tamil Brahmi pottery, spindle whorls, copper needles, and evidence of weaving/dyeing/glass-bead industries, with no religious symbols.
  • Archaeologist K. Amarnath Ramakrishna initiated Keeladi excavations under ASI; 100+ sites identified along the Vaigai river, with Keeladi yielding 7,500+ artefacts.
  • TNSDA excavation at Thirumalapuram, Tenkasi district found Iron Age culture near the Western Ghats, tentatively dated to the early-mid third millennium BCE (similar to Adichanallur, Sivagalai); the 35-acre burial site yielded a first-of-its-kind rectangular stone slab chamber with urn burials.
  • Thirumalapuram excavations found white-painted black-and-red ware and other ceramics previously seen at T. Kallupatti, Adichanallur, Sivagalai, Thulukkarpatti, and Korkai, plus symbols on urns offering new Iron Age burial insights.